ks HARVARD UNIVERSITY e Library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology ee BOE TiN Se. OF NOV 26 19/5 AMERICAN © PALEONTOLOGY WOVE .Ov 0 1975 Paleo De al Research Institutio Ithaca, Nev , Yo rk 14850 U.S.A In Memoriam James C. Bradley 1884-1975 CONTENTS OF VOLUME LXVIII Bulletin No. Pages 288. North American Paracrinoidea: Ordovician Echinodermata. By R. L. Parsley and L. W. Mintz .............. 1-116 289. Ostracodes from the Late Neogene of Cuba. By W. A. vanden Bold vccccckccctan.. LPI6S 290. Cirripedia of Florida and Surrounding waters (Acrothracica and Rhizocephala) By Norman E; Weisbord) ). i: csc. 169-232 Plates 1-13 14-19 20-28 INDEX No separate index is included in the volume. Fach number is indexed separately. Contents of the volume are listed in the begin- ning of the volume. = , - é 7 ; ¥ i ~ y 7 mt is | My ‘ OF] ‘| Y otualh i pa) ie i oe nu a e . L, ty a0 ie Mi he yn i | { an, he oo a | ‘TRG i: ne, A ey diy te ae I i eth ie | a if ie Letra) if 1 re fu ; "i is Me, ¥ pa e1GILIDIEACINe art. Rate CA, bee OF ba cAFRV/ OAR ‘ NPA Se poce? . LIJIMNIW EL RStt AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY (Founded 1895) Vol. 68 No. 288 NORTH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: (ORDOVICIAN :PARACRINOZOA, NEW, ECHINODERMATA) By Rona.Lp L. PaRsLEY AND . LeicH W. Mintz 1975 Paleontological Research Institution Ithaca, New York 14850 U. S. A. PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION 1975 PRESIDENT scooe coerce oe nee a Re eae a ee ee MERRILL W. HAAS WAGE PRE SUD EIN Ty Poteet ence te ee cea Oeste en ee HAROLD E. VOKES SEGRE TARY (hese tec aed rece cose ac eas RRL ie eae eee ae PuHILirp C. WAKELEY IDIRECTIOR;, AREASURER (5.0 sec Sera tee ee sees ete ain ee KATHERINE V. W. PALMER ASSISTANT SECRETARY, ASSISTANT ‘TREASURER ........-:c-ccsecssceeeeseeees REBECCA §. HARRIS COUWNSET ie 22 ece ee oa a eh Rl OS NR os oa ee eee ee ARMAND L. ADAMS REPRESENTATIVE (AACA S | COUNCII, eee erence ee ee JOHN POJETA, Jr. Trustees Rutu G. Browne (1974-1976) KATHERINE V. M. PALMER (Life) KENNETH E. CASTER (1972-1975) CASPER RAPPENECKER (1973-1976) MERRILL W. Haas (1973-1976) K. NorMAN SACHS, JR. (1974-1977) Resecca S. Harris (Life) DANIEL B. SAss (1974-1977) CAROLINE H. KiERSTEAD (1974-1975) Harotp E. VoKEs (1973-1975) Davi W. KirTLey (1974-1977) Puitie C. WAKELEY (1973-1976) Duane O. LeRoy (1974-1977) Vircit D. WINKLER (1969-1975) AxEL A. Oxsson (Life) BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY and PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA KATHERINE V. W. Pavmer, Editor Mrs. Fay Briccs, Secretary Advisory Board KENNETH E. CASTER HANs KUGLER A. Myra KEEN Jay GLENN Marks AXEL A. OLsson Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had on application. For reprint, Vols. 1-23, Bulletins of American Paleontology see Kraus Reprint Corp., 16 East 46th St., New York, N.Y. 10017 U.S.A. For reprint, vol. I, Palaeontographica Americana see Johnson Reprint Cor- poration, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10003 U.S.A. Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average price of $20.00 per volume for Bulletins. Numbers of Palaeontographica Ameri- cana invoiced per issue. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are de- ductible from income tax. For sale by Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York 14850 U.S.A. ee eAINS OE AMERICAN Pare ON TOEOG (Founded 1895) Vol. 68 No. 288 NORTH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: (ORDOVICIAN:PARACRINOZOA, NEW, ECHINODERMATA) By Rona.tp L. PARSLEY AND LeicH W. Mintz July 23, 1975 Paleontological Research Institution Ithaca, New York 14850 U.S. A. Library of Congress Card Number: 75-21305 Printed in the United States of America Arnold Printing Corporation CONTENTS Page LiN| SESE el 2A i ee a oe 5 RRELOGUCELON) Svs. ac ee2 bo eat costiscanch So osc se na tensa cescse x an tasmece ences tvc esp Seacesneseseaeasaseceeeeseaceeess 5 PNK n OVO LOGl rr CME S to acs sears a ee ee na ee ee 10 IWMrorpholo gy: te. site es ee Ae ie CL ORES ee ee ee WAST CAR Sie oe ee 11 CUTPIGETH SOE 1a Fc 0 Tia tre eee ea ean Spe lp TA ci ees ta ed dr rer Ser A 23 SVS CO TIN EN Cy prs cece nate eerste Soa Se ok a eI 0s oo SOR I k SNere yee eS 25 Subphylum pe alra rin ozo aly me vac cece cee ee 25 Classy RaracrinO1deay .ccccccscceec ices so stc a ee atest ancestor cdegseae neuen es nee eee eee 26 Order Comarocystitid'arn ewe cee eee ee eee 27 amily (Comarocystitid ae? sccsctsescsecseccecest eects cee ee se ese er nee 28 Genus lC om arocystitest tn on ees ica ete ne 28 Genus P9721 AtrOCy Sts) eects eee eee ED 37 amily Amy pd alocystitidiae: sccecccsceteccsste ces ne eet naa ete eas ne ene eee 43 Genus Amygdalocpstites ust eee Es) oc ee eee 44 Genus Oklahomacystts. new .cnne ee 52 OrdereBlaty.cystitidlascme w7t.2ecrcscccee cee ccec ret acthcs secs seers arcane ae 57 Byamilyakelaty,cy stitid'a en Civy, eere sere eee ee 58 GGenuUsSeP lay Cy Slel est cect ite cceese eect ee eee 58 Genus Caradoc sits terete eee eee a ae a ee ee 74 RamilyMiallocystitid ae (2 esc. 8 oo nt ee es eee ee 85 Genus Mialocystites ee ee ee ee eee $5 Genser WAell ero Cy Sits ean ate ee aes Se aN ieee Oe ROR Re eee a 92 IRE L CTC LCOS pee sere oscar e ee sec sae eee seg Sed TREN es TT RE eee Cet 94 HELV COS jp fo cscc cen cs cect sen ect Sec oases weiss Su Re Fe | osc eas Saga A Sea saiicw ae Rute iat cove naee eee antes eB 99 LISG Ks, RS ee Eee a Se eM See er kN ee SPREE ee 113 =e a lew 7 7 —_ ie _ =a e: =_ ies inh On lps SO SQEE—=e je ; oo Soe a ; : 7 ee eG . oat «ilar cca ealelilaiegt 2 , Vener 6G evel hans dupont it = yn LE bien queda j unfit oie’ (dim be .. wen ene elie gr ah wea ohiheaipal®& : ‘Gal TT) oe i> eho tel ome ee oe Se ee vwolijis tee nity he a ot gale ae tonne NORTH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: (ORDOVICIAN: PARACRINOZOA, NEW, ECHINODERMATA) Ronatp L. ParsLey Tulane University New Orleans, Louisiana and Leicu W. Mintz California State University, Hayward Hayward, California ABSTRACT Paracrinoidea is a class of primitive, approximately bilaterally symmetrical “pelmatozoic” Echinodermata which is essentially limited to the Middle Ordo- vician of North America. Their affinities are in part crinozoan — uniserial, pinnulated arms, thecal plates growing by overlayering; and part blastozoan — blastoid-like column, cystoid-like theca, arms probably without water vascular system. Paracrinoids do not fit into either of the accepted “‘pelmatozoan” sub- phyla so the subphylum Paracrinozoa, new. is proposed. Features unique to paracrinoids are peristome-gonopore axis of bilateral symmetry, internally Opening transutural slits and proliferation of thecal plates on the right lateral part of the theca. Paracrinoids with transutural slits, the Order Comarocystitida, new, include in the family Comarocystitidae with the genera Comarocystites (C. tribrachius, n. sp.) and Sinclairocystis, and the family Amygdalocystitidae with the genera Amygdalocystites=Ottawacystis, Oklahomacystic, new and Achradocystites. Paracrinoids without transutural slits, the order Platycystitida, new, include in the family Comarocystitidae with the genera Comarocystites and Canadocystis=Sigmacystis (C. tennesseensis, n. sp.), and the family Malocystitidae with the genera Malocystites and Wellerocystis. Paracrinoids are not ancestral to or descended from any known echino- derms. They apparently lived in shallow, fairly active marine environments. INTRODUCTION Paracrinoids are generally uncommon fossils and are limited in time and space. They are restricted to North America, east of the 100th meridian, and are rarely found in Scotland and Estonia. Paracrinoids range exclusively in the Middle Ordovician (Chazyan to Trentonian), except for the specimens from Scotland which are Upper Ordovician (Ashgillian) in age (Paul, 1965, pp. 474-477). Paracrinoids are somewhat diverse in morphology but do form a distinct phylogenetic group. In the Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Ubaghs (1968, pp. 51, 53-56), following Fell (1965, pp. 3, 13, and 14), placed the paracrinoids in the subphylum Crinozoa (Matsumoto, 1929) which also included the “pelmatozoan” classes Eocrinoidea, Cystoidea, Blastoidea, Parablastoidea, Edrioblastoidea, Lepidocystoidea, and Crinoidea. Ubaghs (op. cit., p. 53), in part, characterized the Crinozoa as follows: 6 BULLETIN 288 — echinoderms which are 1) affected in varying degree by radial (generally pentamerous symmetry; 2) typically characterized by a globoid, pyraform, or cup-shaped body (theca) enclosing the visceral mass or the main part of it, and 3) provided with food-gathering appendages which are either simple exothecal projections (brachioles of noncrinoid Crinozoa) or evaginations of the body wall carrying extensions of the coeloms and various systems of organs with them (arms of crinoids). Paracrinoids fit this subphylum definition except for their lack of radial symmetry. They are clearly bilaterally symmetrical. Sprinkle (1973, pp. 12-58) convincingly removed from the Crinozoa those “pelmatozoans” with simple exothecal projections (brachioles) and placed them in a new subphylum Blastozoa. Blas- tozoans include all of the classes listed above except for the Crinoidea, Paracrinoidea and possibly the diploporid cystoids. Brachioles are typically biserial and apparently without an open water vascular system traversing their length. Sprinkle (of. cit., p. 19) pointed out that brachioles are remarkably conservative structures and are present and distinct in all blastozoan classes, some as early as the early Cambrian. Morphologically, paracrinoids resemble crinoids in that they bear exothecal or epithecal uniserial arms with a single uniserial pinnule (with biserial covering plates over the food groove) ex- tending from each arm plate or segment. There is, however, no evi- dence that the water vascular system traversed the length of the arms and pinnules, hence no respiratory-feeding tube feet on them, and, therefore, they apparently functioned as brachioles which char- acterize the Blastozoa. Blastozoans are also characterized by thecal plates that grow primarily peripherally with most of the secondary thickening oc- curring on the interior surface of the plate (holoperipheral growth, Sprinkle, 1973, p. 45). This mode of growth contrasts with crino- zoans, including paracrinoids, where the periphery (lateral margins) and the outside surface of the plate increase in size by addition of contiguous layers (overlayering primary plate growth, Sprinkle, 1973, pp. 45-46). Addition of calcite on the interior surface general- ly does not occur in crinoids but is observed in paracrinoids. Many blastozoans have some kind of externally opening sutural pore arrangement manifest in structures such as epispires, pectini- rhombs, or hydrospires. These structures were apparently all respira- Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 7 tory in function and some of them may have included parts of the water vascular system. Crinozoans in the restricted sense usually lack such structures in the theca. There are several exceptions in the crinoids, ¢.g., Porocrinus (Kesling and Paul, 1968), but they are not uncommon in paracrinoids. In paracrinoids internally opening sutural pores or slits are present (order Comarocystida, new) which are closed to the exterior by a thin “epistereom” or epithecal layer of calcite. Presumably these structures are also respiratory with gaseous exchange having occurred via the stromal strands through the epistereom. These structures are not folds in the stereom as commonly seen in blastozoans and some crinoidea, but instead are passageways or excavations in the plates. In paracrinoid genera with sutural slits, some secondary filling of the slits occurs near the center of the plates. Paracrinoidea, therefore, show similarities in plate structure to both the Blastozoa and crinoid Crinozoa. Paracrinoid plate arrangement and general thecal morphology are generally cystoid-like. Some genera have a fairly well-fixed plate arrangement (Platycystitidae, new), others are variously poly- plated. The right lateral part of the theca usually is composed of more numerous plates than the rest of the theca and in many genera this area is protuberant. The hydropore and gonopore are located on the posterior lip of the peristome. The principal plane (anterior-posterior) of sym- metry, the G plane, passes through the gonopore and the middle of the peristome. This plane of echinoderm symmetry is unique to the paracrinoids. The column is blastoid-like, having short columnals which are pierced by a lumen (up to one-third the diameter of the column in width) which traverses the length of the column. The articulating surfaces are crenulate which assures a strong and fairly rigid stem. From the brief introduction above, it is clear that the Para- crinoidea do not easily fit in either the Blastozoa or the Crinozoa. They are distinct, and at the expense of creating another higher taxon for such a small group, the subphylum Paracrinozoa, new is herein proposed. The distinctness of the paracrinoids was first recognized by Jaekel, 1900, as being a group (Eustelea) different from other cystoids as then recognized. Subsequently, Foerste (1916), Jaekel 8 BuLLETIN 288 (1918), and others reaffirmed the distinct nature of this group, usually on an ordinal level (see below). Regnéll (1945) established the class Paracrinoidea and diagnosed it as follows: A class of Pelmatozoa, the plate-system of which is not affected by polymeric symmetry and shows no differentiation into a calycinal and terminal portion; the exothecal subvective skeletal appendages are developed as uniserial brachia (free or recumbent) bearing uniserial pinnulae; a sub-epithecal pore-system is present in typical forms. Regnéll (1945, pp. 37-38) pointed out that these forms “have for a long time been the subject of different opinions with regard to their systematic position.” Even from his brief diagnosis the distinctness of the group is clear. Some doubt was cast on the validity of uni- serial arms as a taxobasis by the possibility of biserial arms in Achradocystites (Hecker, 1958) by Regnéll (1960), p. 73).1 He sug- gested that perhaps the “salient point in the morphology of the paracrinoids is the peculiar nature of the pore-system rather than the uniseriality of the exothecal subvective appendages.” Regnéll (op. cit.) in part concluded that genera assigned to the Paracrinoidea cannot be definitely stated to have genetical affinity. “The group may be artificial.” Kesling (1968), in the Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, followed Jaekel (1918) in his classification. He included some genera not herein considered to be paracrinoids but implicitly considered the class as a natural grouping. Sprinkle (1973, p. 184) published a more detailed diagnosis of the class and is in general agreement with that herein. Regnéll (1945, pp. 37-40) noted, as did Foerste (1916, p. 71), that genera such as Comarocystites and its allies were not “normal” cystoids because they have uniserial instead of biserial arms. The arms are similar to those of most crinoids, but the theca does not consist of the same recognizable plate series (basals through orals), nor is there a well-differentiated tegmen developed. Where present, e.g., Sinclairocystis, Comarocystites, the sub-epistereom sutural pore system, though similar to that of some rhombiferans, is unique to the paracrinoids. 1The arm attachment bases are suggestive of a biserial arrangement. The arms themselves have not been observed. The oral area and arm attachment bases are similar to the non-pored genus Columbocystis, Bassler, a genus usually included in the eocrinoids, but placed in the paracrinoids by Sprinkle (1973, p. 138). Columbocystis herein is not included in the paracrinoids. NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PaRsLEY & MINTz 9 Comarocystites, in Regnéll’s original discussion, was considered more or less typical of this class. However, it will be shown here that, to the contrary, it is atypical compared to other paracrinoid genera. Regnéll (op. cit.) also included Amygdalocystites, Canado- cystis, Wellerocystis, and Platycystites in the class. Achradocystites and Malocystites were doubtfully placed here by him because of their uncertain affinities. The original description and figures of Achradocystites (Vol- borth, 1870, pp. 9-11, figs. 3-10), and subsequent work by Hecker. (Gekker, 1958, pp. 145-162, pls. 1-3), indicate that the genus is probably a paracrinoid. Volborth’s drawings and Hecker’s plates of the sutural pore structure of the thecal plates indicate that it is similar to that of Sinclairocystis. The column seems similar to that of Comarocystites. This genus is still poorly known because of the limited material and its poor state of preservation. Malocystites is also a paracrinoid. Typically the recumbent, uni- serial pinnules are missing from specimens of this genus and only the scars on the slightly raised, underlying calluses give evidence of their presence. The pinnule pattern on the theca resembles that of the recumbent arms on Wellerocystis. Other thecal characteristics are also similar in these two genera. Subsequent to Regnéll (1945), other genera have been added to this class by several authors. Most of these genera are incor- rectly placed in this class or are synonymous with other paracrinoid genera. Bassler (1950, pp. 274, 276) placed three new genera in this class. Billingsocystis Bassler, 1950, from the ?Curdsville Limestone of Woodford County, Kentucky, may be the same as Amygdalocystites radiatus, as evidenced by unweathered plates and nature of proximal column. Kesling (1967) placed this genus in the Comarocystitidae which seems incorrect because of the completely dissimilar thecal plates and the lack of sutural pores in Billingsocystis. Schuchertocystis Bassler, 1950, from the Benbolt Formation, Washburn, Tennessee, was put in the Comarocystitidae by Bassler, and Kesling (1967) concurred. Examination indicates that it does not belong in either the family or the class Paracrinoidea. Its af- finities appear to be with some of the primitive rhombiferan cystoids. 10 BuLteTIN 288 The apical system, anal area, and sutural pores, have little in common with paracrinoids. The structure of the exothecal arms is unknown. Sinclairocystis Bassler, 1950, was also placed in the Comarocys- titidae by its author. Kesling (1968) assigned it to the Amygdalocys- titidae. This assignment probably is not correct. While this genus is an undoubted paracrinoid, it is most closely related to Comarocys- tites. The externally concave thecal plates and the greatly expanded sub-epistereom sutural pores in these two genera are remarkably alike. Sinclairocystis exhibits other typical paracrinoid traits in the ambulacra, column attachment and hydro-gonopores. Wilson (1946) did not recognize the class Paracrinoidea, per- haps because her publication date was so close to that of Regnéll (1945). She did, however, name a “cystoid,” Ottawacystis, which is a true paracrinoid. The specimen of this monotypic genus has well- preserved arm pinnules but its thecal plates are worn. Examination of the specimen has led the authors to follow Kesling (1968) and place it in synonymy with Amygdalocystites, where it had been as- signed originally by Billings (1858). Sprinkle (1973, pp. 138, 186) added to the Paracrinoidea the genera Columbocystis, Springerocystis, and Foerstecystis (from the Benbolt Formation and all described by Bassler, 1950), which he re- moved from the Eocrinoidea. Tentatively he also suggested (oP. cit., p. 186) that Ulrichocystis, Paleocystites, and Allocystites may also be paracrinoids. These genera are not included in the Paracrinoidea by the authors. The ambulacra are unknown and many of their thecal char- acteristics do not fit in what we consider to be paracrinoidal features. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The authors are indebted to many institutions and individuals. They made this study possible. Material used in this study was obtained from: P. M. Kier and Thomas Phalen, National Museum of Natural History, Washing- ton, D.C.; T. E. Bolton and M. J. Copeland, Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario; John Monteith, Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto, Ontario; B. M. Bell, New York State Museum, Albany, New York; R. O. Fay, P. K. Sutherland and C. J. Mankin, Okla- homa Geological Survey, Norman, Oklahoma; M. H. Nitecki and NortuH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEY & MINTz 11 E. S. Richardson, Field Museum, Chicago, Illinois; K. E. Caster and R. A. Davis, Dept. of Geology, University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio; R. V. Kesling, Museum of Paleontology, University of Michi- gan, Ann Arbor, Michigan; R. H. Hansman, formerly Dept. of Geology, University of Illinois, Urbana, Illinois; H. L. Strimple, Dept. of Geology, State University of Iowa, Iowa City, Iowa; and B. Kummel, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. Especial thanks are due James Sprinkle, Dept. of Geology, Uni- versity of Texas, Austin, Texas, Kenneth E. Caster, Dept. of Geolo- gy, University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio, and Georges Ubaghs, University of Liége, Liége, Belgium, who read the manuscript in whole or part and offered valuable criticism. Thanks also to J. Wyatt Durham, Dept. of Paleontology, University of California, Berkeley, California, for important discussions and the use of a text figure. The Graduate Council of Tulane University extended to the senior author travel funds to study pertinent specimens at various museums and partly underwrote the cost of publication. The Depart- ment of Earth Sciences of Tulane University underwrote the balance of the publication costs. Susan Raymond, K. L. LeBlanc, and E. R. Dalvé made most of the illustrations. Gertrude Parsley and Sofia Baltodano typed the manuscript. MORPHOLOGY Arms and related structures.— The primary unifying trait of this class is the possession of transverse, uniserial and pinnulate arms which may be exothecal or epithecal. They vary in number from the inferred primary transverse pair, e.g., Sinclairocystis, up to six or more branches from the primary pair, e.g., Wellerocystis, Malo- cystites. In Comarocystites the primary arms bifurcate at one or both ends of the primary (epithecal) transverse food groove. Either three or four exothecal arms result. Three epithcal arms occur in Oklahomacystis tribrachiatus, new and, as is typical in this class and some of the three-armed cystoids, it is generally the left arm that bifurcates. In Comarocystites the left arm always bifurcates. Some genera, such as Sinclairocystis, show evidence that the epi- thecal arms may have been exothecal in the early juvenile stage. 12 BULLETIN 288 Foerste (1916, p. 73) noted in reference to Comarocystites that the arms are homologues of “the lateral arms of the five-rayed cystids, there being no arm corresponding to the anterior arm of other cystids.” The homology is, in part, valid because the multiple arms, epi- or exo-thecal, are bifurcations of the primary transverse pair, which occur in epithecal, two-armed genera.” Each epithecal paracrinoid arm has two distinct sides or lateral faces: a straight, vertical side with undifferentiated surface inter- rupted only by plate sutures, and the opposite face where there is an incised, rounded food groove which is the main conduit to the oral opening. This groove may open laterally or, in some, almost abthecally. In the latter case, the side opposite the groove 1s rela- tively featureless. Perhaps the facing of the groove is simply indica- tive of arm rotation on the theca. On forms with epithecal arms, whether two-armed or multi-branched, the main food groove occurs on mutually opposite sides of the arms, with the groove on the night arm and its branches always posterior and on the left arm and its branches always anterior, ¢.g., Amygdalocystites, Stnclairocystss, Platycystites, and Wellerocystis. On the same side, a short groove extends from this main groove to the dimpled or slightly concave pinnule seat on the top (abthecal face) of each uniserial arm plate. A uniserial pinnule extends from the upper surface of each uni- serial arm plate. Pinnule lengths vary, but the few specimens on which such structures are still preserved indicate they probably 2It is possible that the “cystidean” transverse pair is indeed more primitive than the primordial, triradiate configuration of some authors. The anterior arm in the triradial condition is a solution to the problem of gaining more subvective area, hence greater efficiency, relative to the surface area and volume of the theca. Arms extending posteriorly from the peristome would be stopped by the internal and external apparatus comprising the hydropore (water vascular system), gonopore and probably, in primitive forms, the anus. It would then follow that in the derived triradiate condition the arms would adapt equal inter-ray angles for more efficient feeding. Bifurcation of the primary pair would permit the posterior ambulacrum from each arm to sur- round the hydropore-gonopore-sometimes-anal area (in adjusting to equal inter- ray spacing) but not extend through it. This would result in the typical bi- pentaradial appearance of many echinoderms. This does not suggest that the water vascular system is necessarily involved (Heider, 1912) or that this process could not have occurred a number of times (Ubaghs, 1968, p. 49). We do suggest, however, that a transverse bilateral symmetry is one of the earliest observable forms of symmetry in the primitive echinodermata. In some cystoid- like forms the anterior arm is a proximal anterior splitting of the left primary arm, wiz., Oklahomacystis triradiatus (Bassler) among paracrinoids and Triamara cuileri Tillman among cystoids. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 13 never exceeded the height of the theca in length. The adoral or primary pinnule on each arm is, however, considerably longer than the others, apparently up to one and one-half times as long, and typically has a somewhat thicker diameter. The primary arm ossicle is also correspondingly enlarged. The other pinnules are all of nearly the same diameter at the base. They sharply taper at the distal end. The length of the pinnules becomes progressively shorter away from the peristome. Articulation between the bases of the pinnules and the arms appears to be rigid, but the other pinnular sutures suggest that moderate movement was possible. In species with epithecal arms, the food grooves are on the adoral sides of the antero-posteriorly, slightly compressed pinnules. In genera with exothecal arms, such as Comaro- cystites, the food grooves on the arms and pinnules are present but poorly known. The structure of the covering plates over the food grooves on the arms and pinnules is unusual in this class. Unfortunately, they are known in only a few genera, 1.e., Amygdalocystites and Platy- cystites. The main food groove is lateral and covered by biserial covering plates. The lower (proximal) plates are (generally) ap- proximately twice as long as those in the upper (distal) series. The width of two proximal covering plates roughly equals the width of three distal covering plates. Both series form a tightly sutured, shal- lowly pitched and generally non-erectile arch. At the juncture of the main groove with each of the pinnular grooves, the distal series becomes a double, alternating series, extending the length of the pinnule to the pinnule base. Presumably this loosely sutured series was erectile on the pinnules. The mechanism by which the distal series passes smoothly from a single to a double series is enigmatic.® The arms are internally transversed by a lumen which, in con- trast with the Crinoidea, does not extend into the pinnules. In some of the genera with epithecal arms, e.g., Sinclairocystis, Platycystites, and Wellerocystis, the proximal part of the lumen is enlarged and expands toward the theca so that the cavity 1s floored by the under- 3 Possibly in the early evolution of the paracrinoids the arms lacked pinnules. The extension of the covering plates onto the concomitantly emerging pinnules resulted in the incorporation of the distal covering plate series on the sides of the pinnule groove. This would allow the serial repetition of this single series up both sides of the pinnule groove and result in a biserial arrangement. 14 BULLETIN 288 arm thecal callus. Slight enlargement also occurs along the adthecal parts of the arm ossicle sutures of the proximal part of the arm. Distally, the lumens in epithecal arms are usually reduced in size, except in Wellerocystis, but may continue to narrowly extend from the ventral axial part of the ossicle to the thecal callus. Connection of these coelomic canals with the interior of the theca occurs at the base of the primary ossicle of each transverse arm. The lack of un- altered specimens, mostly because of recrystallization, makes ac- curate observations on coelomic canal connections extremely difficult. Theca. — Paracrinoids vary considerably among genera in thecal morphology, e.g., thecal profile and cross-sectional outline, number and arrangement of plates, prosopon, nature of underarm calluses (in genera with epithecal arms) and the presence or absence of thecal pores. These characteristics are summarized in Table 1. Variation in thecal shape is considerable. Profiles vary from rounded to amygdaloidal in two-armed epithecal forms, such as Amygdalocystites and Platycystites, to subrounded to rounded in forms with branched epithecal arms or pinnules, such as Wellero- cystis and Malocystites, to ovoid-fusiform in exothecal-armed genera, such as Comarocystites. In cross-section, paracrinoid thecae are typically circular to subcircular, except in the two-armed epithecal genera which are typically evenly elliptical (biconvex) and may be considerably compressed. Recognizable plates series, as found in crinoids, blastoids and some cystoids, are generally not present in the paracrinoids, except in the Platycystitidae, new. “Basals” and “orals” can be identified by their juxtaposition to the column and peristome, respectively. Basals are three in number and there are usually four peristomals. Prosopon and the nature of the external plate surface is some- times diagnostic. In Comarocystites and Sinclairocystis the external faces of the thecal plates are concave. Well-developed radiating pro- soponal ridges are present on Amygdalocystites. Some genera are relatively smooth except for a fine to coarse pustulose prosopon, e.g., Malocystites, Canadocystis, and Sinclatrocystis. Two types of thecal plates occur in paracrinoids: thick-plated forms with elongated transutural pores and thinner plated forms in which such pores are completely lacking (Sprinkle, 1973, p. 184). With the possible exception of the poorly known species Amygdalo- 15 Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz wie 94} Jo YiZuaT poyouriq 94} Sutpue}xe 2 sure Arewtad suoumMy] 4M uroytasdqns UBIIOAL DOB [AT qioq ‘9 Jo F yeooyiidg yjoows auoN FP-9F 0} 9}8AO somuuld quaqumoer OI 97 9 W}TM posuvise ‘yz0qs AI9A uodosoid uekzeyo Ayjepjousis ‘Zz yeoouzdy esomisnd auoN gc-ee azemqo[D Sa} SAD0 EI yeoayj0xe aq 0} sdy + OF wae r0j £9 £$9}]e][8019}UL UBIIOAT Oe pesueiie -uapua} WIM WWM wnuTxeur waojyIsnjqns ~uvdkzeyd Ayeprousys ‘Z Teooy}dg yjoours ouON O[GETIUEPT ZZ 0} TEIN GOD S}ysAoopeued Ly *BO ‘soqe[eor9qUy UIA wnuixeu pesuriie alqelyyuepy XOAUODIG UBIIOAL TORI Ajasrsasuesy 'Z Teooyydg esofnisnd Ayjauty auON 6Z-LZ [eproyepsfury wie pity} juspued ueto -opul uv s¥ pepied -JAOPIO OTPPIN -91 9q UBD OS BII0}S soiod asr1aAsuei} yoory a3e 1d qysourzoddn Id -lted 38 sazeoamjiq Aq pejeuun} seqny youa ssoioe o10d 00zT pue [Id sou0Z wae Areuyad yey] ‘¢ yeosyj}oxy -snd ‘asojnisnd esi1eAsuez} [ Ayjensn -0001T “Bo aIeMqo]s-3}eAO So}I}SAOOpeIyOVY eoRy 8939801 ‘ JOj1azUe UO YOM Ul pesuri1e yoory ayeid jo youvaq ouo ‘pa passezdury spyurerAd yeuo31.13 yove ssoioer soiod TEM QOTS 0} UBLIOALDOBIA -youeig Wie Yel ‘¢ yeoayydq tesotnjsnd saje[q asizaasuBl} Z AyyensQ. G6 "8 - OF X9AU00]q-2}8AQ, sSysAoeMOYe pO yaoy oye] posuri1e gazed [e0eq} uo yous ssor1oe sarod uvyuojuery, Ayesirsasues ‘Z yeoou3 dg SoSpl1 Buyyeipey esisasuey Z ATTensy O8I-0¢ ‘Bo ‘TeplolepsAuy “sa}tgSA00 TepsAULy 908} IOl19}Ssod yoory 0328] 0}U0 S8AIND saul} esomjsnd-saeou0o yova sso.10e sarod LE ede19Ae ULIIOAL. DOB -9WI0S We WYZII 'Z yeooyydg A][eus183xe 89}e]|d es19AsueI] snolowNN ZS-LZ aIelNqo]3-9}8AO SysAd0ATe[oulS URyTSysV yoory 93810 ueyuoyueLL, Reqouerq sfemje Wie eAaRvou0d yore ssoroe sarod i -UBpIIAT TORT Areurid yay ‘% 10 § yeoeyjoxq Aj[euia}xa 83}e][d es19Asuel} sno13uMN GZzZ-S9 “BO UWIIOJISNJ-3} BAO So} SAD0TEUIOD e3y Suyqouvig Bw4Iy uodosold | wa3shg 010g S82}®]d JO ‘ON BoayL Jo edeys erauey -suI.Iy JO ‘ON -90BJMNS 0}8[d *VHANAID GIONIMOVUVd JO SOLLSUALOVUVHO ‘T aTavL 16 BULLETIN 288 cystites radiatus Billings, no sutural pores (seen in unweathered specimens of this class) open to the exterior. All are covered by a thin “epistereom.”* The presence or absence of sutural pores can be used for ordinal classification in this class. This is considered by the authors as a sounder phylogenetic taxobasis than the free or at- tached nature of the arms used by Jaekel and modified by Kesling (1968) in the Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Detailed morphological descriptions of the pore structures are found in the appropriate generic descriptions, 1.e., Amygdalocystites, Comaro- cystites, Sinclairocystis, and Oklahomacystis. Transutural pores are assumed to be part of the water vascular system (just as are port rhombs) and, as such, indicate that the system was large (in terms of volume) and complex. It is also as- sumed that the transutural pore system functioned as the major respiratory system in the animal. The lack of external papillae or the absence of the water vascular system in the arms probably neces- sitated a large volume system which functioned by gaseous exchange via stromal tissues. In what seem to be more advanced genera (1.¢., forms without transutural slits) respiration must have taken place across the entire plate and arm surfaces. As pointed out by Sprinkle (1973, p. 184), these forms usually have thinner plates. The nature of the internal water vascular system is unknown, but must have been extensive enough to handle the respiratory needs of the animal. The distinctness of each genus, and the lack of any transitional types between pored and nonpored genera, precludes discussion on how the evolutionary history of the loss of transutural slits was ac- complished. Amygdalocystites has a transutural pore system that is reduced from that of Sinclatrocystis or Oklahomacystis, but it is still a prominent, non-obsolete system. In paracrinoid genera with epithecal arms, the underlying the- cal plates are not altered in shape, and even when sutural pores are present these structures are not affected. This non-effect of arms 4“Epistereom” is here used to denote the thin stereom covering over the trans- verse pore structures (especially adjacent to the suture) which is missing in many specimens that are slightly weathered. No distinct layer in terms of com- position or density is implied. Indeed, examination of plates has shown them to be homogeneous in composition. Thus, “epistereom’” and “mesostereom” are used as descriptive terms for the thickness of the plate. These terms are equivalent to “Epitheca” and “Stereotheca” respectively, as used by Kesling (1968, p. 274). i, weer, arann gee chi ey i: ae ONE tS AS amaew vans T0a emp, Ses wea SO rec ecceeeeneammimmateton aoe ett %. * a) acer we eo a Re Ie: FOAM Bey are nae ones we eae bb = Cann: Mit ss ett Wa os Fate: Se ye ant Om cay a i NG Bie GRE Wn wr OVE rie ae py Wi. Ne LE ar lg FP oe eu A EY ~ SX ee RT eo oa ak Seimaines LETT] = See ere aoe < ae OY Le CEO LO ES” vi TSS aes \ 4 i UAH “ F Hy ; Ps 4 i He) if 22S 7 een an ea mh an 2 eh FO EY ENB PE OB PE 12 pS Wa ee nes 1 A ZS oi ra 4 a ni OS Or ‘ C> 4 ee probably an adapta- inferred living position of Amygdalo- s the well-developed pinnules and their on the recumbent arms and the stellate Reconstruction and Text-fig. 1. cystites florealis E. Billings. Illustrate prosopon patterns on the thecal plates. The canted theca is tion to living in currents (Plate 4, figs. 6, 7). covering plates, the covering plates 18 BULLETIN 288 over plates indicates that the arms and thecal plates were not secreted in this juxtaposed position by the same layer of mesodermal tissue, 7.¢., the arms were secreted by mesodermal tissue directly as- sociated with the subvective appendages, and the thecal plates by thecal mesodermal tissue. The mode of preservation in some two- armed, recumbent-armed species appears to demonstrate that the connection between arm and theca was not particularly intimate or strongly adherent. This is especially true toward the distal ends of the arms where the arm lumens are reduced in size. Proximally the ossicles may be deeply impressed between the thecal plates. Where arm ossicles are missing, the smooth underlying callus is often undisturbed and shows no evidence of fracture. The possi- bility exists that (especially) the adthecal part of the lumen may have been lined with two distinct mesodermal tissues, their junc- ture occurring along the thecal plate-arm sutures. The epidermal tissue would probably have been resorbed. This resorption and the contact of mesodermal tissue against mesodermal tissue may, in part, have been the mechanism which stimulated the growth of the under- lying thecal plate callus. The fact that the arms do not always rest on the same aboral thecal plates in any one species indicates that the callus is a growth response to the overlying arms or, in the case of Malocystites, the recumbent pinnules (which are without lumens). This variation in the position of epithecal arms may, in part, be caused by the development of exothecal arms in early juveniles and may represent the primitive condition of the arms in this class. In the course of ontogeny the exothecal arms would begin to calcify and become recumbent on the theca with the pinnules directed up- wards. The transversely oriented arms became fixed within a nar- row arc extending from the peristome. The arc was wide enough so that the right arm, in post fixation growth along the theca, could extend either in front of or in back of the anal pyramid in some genera. In cases where the right arm is posterior to the periproct, the latter structure is to be found on the anterior face, e.g., on some specimens of Amygdalocystites and Sinclairocystis. In the more specialized genera Wellerocystis and Malocystites, epithecal arms or pinnules are more strongly adherent to the theca; in the latter genus pinnule ossicle scars or imprints are common on the calluses. In these genera the arms branch close to the peristome and the periproct is Nortru AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParRsLeEY & MINTz 19 always on the same face. In Platycystites (herein considered a specialized genus) the calluses bear faint ossicle imprints, the peri- proct is always posterior, and the arms are generally fixed in posi- tion, on the upper part of the theca, relative to the ordered thecal plates. In virtually all paracrinoid genera with epithecal arms, the inferred hydropore slit and the gonopore are consistent in location and morphology. It is the hydropore in “cystoids” which defines the anterior-posterior plane with the peristome (Bather’s Madreporite plane or M plane) and not the periproct, according to Foerste (1916, p. 76). In paracrinoids, the gonopore is in the sagittal plane of sym- metry. Hence, there is a gonopore plane, or G plane, which ap- parently is unique to the paracrinoids. The two openings are closely juxtaposed, however, and the difference is a minor one. The gono- pore is situated on an elevated, conical pustule located on that por- tion of the central posterior peristomal plate that forms the peri- stomal lip. Normally the hydropore is located at the juncture of three plates, i.c., the right lateral peristomal, posterior peristomal and a thecal plate. The slit is typically nearly parallel to the nght (epithecal) food groove, but in some specimens it is at an angle to it. The slit is straight or slightly sinuate, and is slightly enlarged, in some specimens, where it crosses the plate suture. Rarely does the slit exceed three millimeters in length. Knowledge of these pores on paracrinoids with exothecal arms, 1.¢., Comarocystites and Achrado- cystites, is limited. The peristome, as far as can be determined, is formed by either four (most cases) or five plates. In the latter case, there are two plates on the anterior face and three on the posterior. In species with sutural pores, the normal pore structures are on the proximal (aboral) sutures of the peristomals. This suggests, along with their outlines, that the peristomal series is a slightly altered set of thecal plates. Column. — Paracrinoids have a characteristic column which is distinct from that of other crinozoans. In genera where the column is known, e.g., Comarocystites, Amygdalocystites, and Platycystites, each columnal is thin and entire, i.e., not pentagonally subdivided as in crinoids. The articulatory surfaces of each columnal are finely crenulate and the overall appearance is similar to that of the blastoid 20 BULLETIN 288 column. Thickness of the column is relatively constant throughout its entire length. A small lumen extends through the center of the column. The tightness of the suturing and the relatively broad articu- latory surfaces, because of the small lumen, suggests a structure of limited flexibility. Some genera with elongated, apparently straight columns, wiz., Comarocystites, and an attachment base must have had some flexi- bility to cope with bottom currents. Genera such as Amygdalo- cystites and Platycystites have a rigid bend, 7.e., ankylosed seg- ments, in the proximal column which aided in orienting the peristome uppermost in the living animal. In summary, the following morphological features are charac- teristic of the Paracrinoidea. With the exception of Comarocystites and Achradocystites (not studied) all paracrinoids have epithecal arms, and this is reflected in the outline below. Outline of Characteristic Morphological Traits I. Theca. 1. Cystoid-like overall . Three basals . With or without internally opening, transutural slits or pores (ordinal taxobasis) . Typically more plates on right side . Peristome and column attachment offset to the left . Arm calluses Gonopore and hydropore or posterior lip of peristome Gonopore and peristome define “G” plane of symmetry Plate growth by primary overlayering Uniserial, with uniserial pinnules extending from each ossicle . Proximal or primary pinnule enlarged . Main food groove anterior on left arm(s), posterior on right arm(s) 4. Arm lumen expanded in (at least) proximal ossicles and floored by the channel] in the arm callus III. Column. 1. Blastoid-like, ossicles short, holomerous, articulating surfaces crenulate 2. Proximal part bent, probably to orient peristome uppermost Morphological and habitus orientation. — Regnéll (1945) did not indicate what he considered to be the morphological orientation of this group. Billings (1854, 1858), Haeckel (1896), and Hudson (1905, 1911) oriented species of Paracrinoidea with the anal pyramid in a posterior position. Subsequently, the arms are referred to as anterior and posterior. In this orientation the hydropore slit and the gonopore are on the left side and not between the peristome and periproct. There are serious doubts that this orientation reflects the basic symmetry of this and other primitive echinoderm groups. WwW bdo II. Arms. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PaRsLeEY & MINTz 21 Foerste (1916, p. 76) proposed a more reliable system for the “cystoids” which in this case includes the paracrinoids: “The orientation of the cystids is determined, not by location of the mouth and anus but by the vertical plane passing through the mouth and hydropore. The hydropore is regarded as oc- cupying a position directly posterior to the mouth.” Foerste’s system, used herein, is slightly modified in the para- crinoids; the gonopore is used instead of the hydropore. The two pores are closely juxtaposed, as mentioned above, and the difference is of minor importance in establishing orientation. Both hydropore and gonopore are rarely displaced from an adoral posterior position. Foerste did not mention that in many “cystoids” the periproct is displaced toward the right. In paracrinoids the periproct is com- monly shifted to the right and is located near the abcolumnal ex- tremity of the theca. (Sprinkle, 1973, p. 184).5 In some cases the anal deflection goes so far that the anal pyramid is on the anterior face in some specimens of Amygdalocystites and Sinclairocystis and is generally the case in Oklahomacystis. The longitudinal symmetry in paracrinoids with epithecal arms, as defined by the G plane, is distorted to asymmetry by the trans- verse offset of the peristome and the base of column attachment to the left. This results in an elongated right side and a compressed left side of the theca. The right arm(s) is typically longer and passes over the distal extremity of the theca in most specimens. The peri- stome is offset sub-laterally. Genera such as Wellerocystis and Malocystites have less peristomal offset, though some is indicated by the angle of insertion of the column. Little offset is visible in the exothecally brachiate Comarocystites in which the peristome is near- ly centered over the medial column. The life position of most, if not all, paracrinoids seems to have been with the peristome uppermost and the periproct at the same level or slightly lower. This is substantiated by genera such as Amygdalocystites and Platycystites in which specimens with the proximal column preserved generally have a markedly rigid adthecal 5 Anal migration from the posterior-crinoidal plane to the right, common in many primitive echinoderms with a dorso-ventrally elongated and inflated theca, may be caused by selective pressures to remove anal wastes from the hydropore-gonopore area. The deleterious effect of possible anal contamination to the subvective system may be of little importance. Ze BULLETIN 288 flexure in the column. This flexure in an otherwise vertical column would cant the theca to the right, resulting in the uppermost, or near uppermost, position of the peristome. J. W. Durham (oral communication ) believes this flexure helped the column serve as a subsurface anchor (Text-fig. 6). He has ob- served that when a specimen is placed in the life position stated above, the epithecal arms (especially) in two-armed genera terminate in a horizontal plane, which is presumedly at the water-substrate interface. Durham feels that on some specimens of Platycystites there is a discernible difference in prosopon below this termination plane. He attributes this to the partial burial of the theca. Examination of other specimens of Platycystites by the authors, plus all of the other paracrinoid genera, has failed to reveal any such change in prosopon. The length of known columns, their lack of taper distal to the proximal flexure, and the presence of attachment discs (Comaro- cystites) also weigh against this interpretation. Also, it must be pointed out that arms sometimes do extend below the horizontal plane, e.g., in Platycystites, and onto the column. We are reasonably sure that the theca was raised off the sea bottom by the column and was proximally bent (in recumbent armed forms) so that the peristome was uppermost in life. Beyond this our knowledge of their paleoecology is limited and must be inferred by their probable functional morphology. The offset of the theca, generally recumbent arms and compressed cross-section of many genera, suggests rheophilic organisms. These features would lend stability in a moderate unidirectional current. Comarocystites with known exothecal arms probably formed a limited to full mucus net similar to that of contemporary crinoids (Lane and Breimer, 1974). Genera with epithecal arms had only exothecal pinnules for subvection (Malocystites, which has both recumbent arms and re- cumbent pinnules, is discussed elsewhere in this paper). Normally the left side of the theca faced into the prevailing current. In two- armed species this would place the food grooves on the pinnules of the left arm on the lee side and they would be open to the back eddies caused by the pinnules. This coincides with similar observa- tions by Meyer (1973) and Macurda (1973, 1974) who pointed out Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEY & MINTz 23 that food grooves on rheophilic crinoids are maintained in a down- current position. The pinnule grooves on the right arm faced or opened up-current, but probably into considerably slowed water/ back eddies caused by the proximal pinnules of the left arm. The large primary pinnules of both arms probably were effective in slow- ing the current. The more distal pinnules of the right arm would have been in the slow water/back eddies caused by the off-set theca. Thus the thecal off-set may have had more than a simple stability function. Multi-armed genera may have fed in a way similar to two-armed genera, 1.¢., Oklahomacystis, or as in the case of Wellerocystis, with numerous recumbent arms and exothecal pinnules, in a manner similar to blastoids or dactylocystid diploporids (Cystoidea). Our lack of knowledge of the pinnules and the columns in multi-armed genera limits our interpretation. The probable lack of tube feet in the food grooves of the arms and pinnules suggests that paracrinoids were ciliary-mucoid feeders. CLASSIFICATION Kesling (1968, pp. 274-276), in his review of the classification of the paracrinoids, noted that “taxonomy of the Paracrinoidea is not yet satisfactory.” It is clear that Jaekel (1900, 1918) and Foerste (1916, 1920 a,b) recognized the distinctness of this “cystoid” group. Jaekel (1900, pp. 673-677) placed the known paracrinoids (Malocystites, Canadocystis, Amygdalocystites, Comarocystites, and Achrado- cystites) in his order Eustelea and informally placed them tem- porarily in a special order of the class Carpoidea. He later (Jaekel, 1918, p. 27) revised his stand and placed them in the order Deviata, subclass Eocrinoidea. Foerste (1916, 1920,a,b) recognized the mutual affinities of Malocystites, Canadocystis, Amygdalocystites, Comarocystites, and Wellerocystis and placed them in the Cystoidea. Regnéll (1945) formalized the distinctness of this group of genera by erecting the class Paracrinoidea. Attempts to create ordinal and familial taxa for paracrinoids have been unsatisfactory. Groupings by Bather, 1900, Jaekel, 1900, and Bassler, 1950, have resulted in inconsistent and incompatible relationships. Bather (1900, pp. 55-58) established the Malocystidae 24 BULLETIN 288 [sic] (Malocystites and Amygdalocystites), and Comarocystidae [stc] (Comarocystites and Achradocystites). He placed them in the cystoid order Rhombifera. Jaekel (of. cit.) divided the Eustelea into two orders which were primarily based on the presence of free or recumbent arms. Members of his order Brachiata have exothecal arms and a central peristome; members of the Varicata have epi- thecal (recumbent) arms and an off-center peristome. This ordinal classification was used by Kesling (1968) in Part S of the Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Jaekel (op. cit.) also used the family Malocystidae but changed its definition to include the compressed, biconvex genus Amygdalo- cystites. He removed the family from the Rhombifera where it had been placed by Bather (op. cit.). Jaekel (1900, pp. 675, 676) erected the family Amygdalocystidae [sic] for Amygdalocystites and Cana- docystis, both of which have two recumbent arms. Bassler (1943, pp. 695-698) placed Platycystites in the Malo- cystitidae, a relationship which does not seem compatible for rea- sons given below. In 1950 he (Bassler, pp. 274-275) placed Billing- socystis in the Malocystitidae and Schuchertocystis in the Comaro- cystitidae. Neither genus is herein considered a paracrinoid. Kesling (1968) modified the familial taxa in accordance with Jaekel’s (1900) definitions. In the order Varicata he included the families Malocystitidae (Malocystites and Wellerocystis) and Amygdalocystitidae (Amygdalocystites, Canadocystis, and Sin- clairocystis). In the order Brachiata he recognized the single family Comarocystitidae (Comarocystites, Schuchertocystis and Billing- socystis). The genera Achradocystites and Platycystites were placed in “order and family uncertain.” In light of the present work covering most of the paracrinoid genera, modifications in the existing suprageneric taxa are necessary. The recumbence or freedom of the arms, as used by Jaekel, 1900, and Kesling, 1968, appears not to be a valid phylogenetic basis to ordinally subdivide the class. Recumbence of the arms has inde- pendently occurred several times in the Paracrinoidea, as it has in the cystoids. Of apparently basic importance in the paracrinoids is the plate structure, especially the presence or absence of sutural pores. Pore structures are not uniform in their structure, but they do indicate NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 25 that, in some genera, inferred parts of the hydrovascular system in- truded between and altered the under and lateral (transutural) surfaces of the thecal plates. Grouping genera with modifications of a transutural water vascular system into a common higher taxon is apparently more natural than grouping genera without such struc- tures with those that do have them. Usually other characteristics, in addition to plate types, are evident to aid in establishing orders. The genera Comarocystites, Sinclairocystis, Amygdalocystites, Oklahomacystis, and Achradocystites have well-developed trans- verse lamellae and transutural pores on the inner and lateral sur- faces of the thecal plates. Comarocystites, Sinclairocystis and, to a lesser degree, Oklahomacystis, new. (= Amygdalocystites tribrachia- tus) also have externally concave plates and inflated thecae. These (five) genera are placed in the order Comarocystitida, new. Genera without sutural pore structures typically have branched, recumbent arms or pinnules, small column attachments, and the thecal plates tend to be relatively smooth. These genera, Malo- cystites, Wellerocystis, Canadocystis, and Platycystites, are here placed in the order Platycystitida, new. The polyplated Comarocystitidae probably is the more primi- tive order because several species have numerous transutural pores across each facet and exothecal arms. e.g., species of Comarocystites. The Platycystitida is probably derived from the Comarocystitida by the loss of pore structures and reduction in the number of thecal plates. Typically the arms in the platycystitids are far more solidly attached to the theca, and the more specialized forms, i.e., Malo- cystites and Wellerocystis, have, respectively, recumbent pinnules or distally branched arms. SYSTEMATICS Subphylum PARACRINOZOA, new Diagnosis. — Characteristics are the same as the class Para- crinoidea. Range.— Same as class Paracrinoidea, Middle Ordovician, North America, east of the 100th meridian, and Estonia; Upper Ordovician, Scotland. This subphylum is established on the basis that its characteris- tics preclude its inclusion in either the Crinozoa Matsumoto, 1929, 26 BULLETIN 288 or the Blastozoa Sprinkle, 1973. Paracrinozoans have characteristics that fit into both subphyla mentioned above and they also have traits which are peculiar to their own subphylum, e.g., internally opening transutural slits, left lateral offset of peristome relative to the column, along with a pronounced plate increase on the right lateral margin and bilateral symmetry defined by the G plane. The Paracrinozoa does not appear to be ancestral to, or share common ancestry with any other known echinoderm group. Class PARACRINOIDEA Regnéll, 1945 [Order Eustelea Jaekel, 1900: Order Deviata Jaekel, 1918] Diagnosis. — Essentially bilaterally symmetrical echinoderms with cystoid-like thecae, three basals, usually four peristomals; peristome and column offset toward the left side of the theca in the transverse plane; symmetry defined by the G plane (symmetry plane passing through the peristome and the gonopore), gonopore and hydropore posterior to peristome, hydropore slit at juncture of two peristomals and one thecal plate; with or without internally opening transverse sutural slits which variously extend through the thickness of the plates but do not open to the exterior or connect with neighboring slits; right lateral portion of the theca generally some- what protuberant with increased intercalate plating; plates grow by overlayering in the crinozoan manner. Arms uniserial with uniserial pinnules on each arm ossicle; arms exothecal or epithecal; in forms with epithecal arms the right arm(s) has a posteriorly facing food groove, on the left arm(s) the food groove is anterior; the proximal or primary arm ossicle is significant- ly larger than those adjacent, the primary pinnule is also larger; arm and pinnule food grooves covered by biserial covering plates; arms with lumens connecting to interior of theca, lumens sometimes distally reduced in size; in epithecal forms arms (and lumens) floored by raised callus of thecal origin, no internal lumen in pinnules. Column blastoid-like, frequently rigidly curved close to proxi- mal end of the theca. Range. —Same as that given for subphylum Paracrinozoa above. The ordinal classification of the Paracrinoidea is new and based NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz Di on the presence or absence of transutural slit structures. Seemingly close relationships between near homeomorphic genera, as the pored Amygdalocystites and the nonpored Platycystites, do not hold up when carefully analyzed. Jaekel’s (1900) ordinal classification based on the presence of free or recumbent arms is not valid. Under such a scheme the closely related genera Comarocystites and Sinclairo- cystis would be placed in separate orders instead of in the same family, as recognized herein. Under the new ordinal scheme the in- cluded families are seemingly more closely interrelated. Order COMAROCYSTITIDA new [Palaeocystida Haeckel, 1896 (pars); Fungocystida Haeckel, 1896 (pars); Comarocystidae Bather, 1899, 1900 (pars); Malocystidae Bather, 1899, 1900 (pars); Amygdalocystidae Jaekel, 1900 (pars); suborder Brachiata Jaekel, 1900 (pars); Malocystidae Zittel, 1903 (pro Malocystitidae Bather) (pars); Malocystidae (Bather) Springer, 1913 (pars); order Deviata Jaekel, 1918 (pars); Malo- cystitidae Bassler, 1943 (pars); Comarocystitidae Bassler, 1950 (pars).] This order can be diagnosed as follows. — Paracrinoids with transversely elongated sutural pores; arms exothecal or epithecal (recumbent); thecal plates numerous. The following families and genera are included in the order Comarocystitida: Families Genera Comarocystitidae Bather, 1899 Comarocystites Billings, 1854 Sinclairocystis Bassler, 1950 Amygdalocystitidae Jaekel, 1900 Amygdalocystites Billings, 1854 = Ottawacystites Wilson, 1946 Oklahomacystis, new Achradocystites Volborth, 1870 Discussion. — The primordial paracrinoid was, in all probability, polyplated, with sutural pores along the margins of most of the thecal plates. The subvective system was transversely oriented, and the uniserial arms were exothecal without, or with only incipient, pinnulation. The primary transverse ambulacra suggest that the primitive number of arms is two, but their aboral branching probably 28 BULLETIN 288 occurred at various times in the phylogeny of the class. Within the Comarocystitida, the general trend toward recumbency of the arms was established early, as was the torsional effect in the transverse plane. Also established in this group was the trend toward fewer and larger thecal plates. This is carried out to its greatest degree in the Platycystitida. The reduction of sutural pores is also found in this order in Amygdalocystites. Family COMAROCYSTITIDAE Bather, 1899, emend. [Nom. correct. Bassler, 1938, pro. Comarocystidae Bather, 1899] Diagnosis. —Comarocystitida with concave thecal plates; sutural pores numerous; arms exothecal or epithecal. Discussion. — Included in this family are the genera Comaro- cystites and Sinclatrocystis. This family, as emended, is now defined more on thecal char- acteristics than on whether the arms are free or recumbent. (Kesling, 1968, p. 282.) As in virtually all paracrinoids, this family is essentially re- stricted to the Middle Ordovician of North America. Comarocystites is known from the Ottawa area in southern Canada; High Bridge, Kentucky; and Cape Girardeau, Missouri. Sinclairocystis is known only from Oklahoma. Paul (1967, pp. 474-477) described several internal molds of Comarocystites-like plates from the Starfish Bed, Upper Drummock Group of Girvan, Scotland, which is Upper Ordovician in age. This occurrence indicates that paracrinoids, which were not common in the Middle Ordovician, survived and extended their geographic range in the Upper Ordovician. Genus COMAROCYSTITES E. Billings, 1854 Types-species: Comarocystites punctatus Billings, E., 1854. 1854. Comarocystites Billings, E. Canadian Jour., vol. 2, pp. 268-270, figs. 1-3. 1858. Comarocystites Billings, E. Billings, E., Canada Geol. Sur., Canadian » Organic Remains, Dec. 3, p. 61, pl. 5, figs. 1-2. 1865. Comarocystites Billings, Meek, and Worthen, Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, Proc., vol. 17, pp. 143-145. 1868. Comarocystites Billings, Meek, and Worthen, Geology and Paleontology, vol. 3, Geol. Sur. Ohio, pp. 291-294, pl. 1, figs. 1a,b, 2a,b. 1880. Comarocystites Billings, Grant, Ottawa Field Nat. Trans., No. 1, pp. 29-30, pl. 1, figs. 1-5. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLey & MINTz 29 1891. Comarocystis Billings, Carpenter, Linn. Soc. London, Jour. Zool., vol. 24, p. 27. 1896(1895). Comarocystis Billings, Haeckel, Jena Zeit., Bd. 30, pp. 397-398. 1896. Comarocystis Billings, Haeckel, Die Amphorideen und Cystoideen, Fest. v. C. Gegenbaur, vol. 1, Leipzig, p. 70. 1900. Comarocystis Billings, Bather, Treatise on Zoology, vol. 3, p. 55. London. 1900. Comarocystites Billings, Jaekel, Deutsch Geol. Gesell., Zeit., Bd. 52, Hft. 4, p. 676. 1916. Comarocystites Billings, Foerste, Ottawa Nat., vol. 30, pp. 69-79, 85-93, 101-110, 112-113, figs. 1-6, pls. 2-5. 1918. Comarocystites Billings, Jaekel, Pal. Zeit., Bd. 3, p. 27. 1945. Comarocystites Billings, Regnéll, Lunds. Geol. Min. Inst.. Medd., No. 108, pp. 37-40. 1946. Comarocystites Billings, Wilson, Canada Dept. Mines, Res., Canada Geol. Surv., No. 4, p. 11. 1965. [?] Comarocystites Billings, Paul, Geol. Mag., vol. 102, No. 6, pp. 474- 477, pl. 20. 1968. Comarocystites Billings, Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S (1), pp. 282-287, figs. 166-168. Diagnosis. — Theca fusiform to pyriform in profile, circular in cross section; most thecal plates hexagonal, typically exteriorly con- cave; sutures on the elevated peripheries, typically arranged in ir- regular vertical series; lateral and inner surfaces of thecal plates with well-developed subepistereomal sutural pores, manifest as lamellae and spaces of equal width; three small basals. Transverse food groove and mouth covered by biserially opposed covering plates. Three or four uniserial, exothecal arms branch from short, sessile food groove. Column of numerous depressed columnals with finely crenulate sutures, devoid of pentamerism. Range. — Comarocystites is known from the Middle Ordovician of Missouri (Kimmswick Limestone); Ontario (Hull Limestone); and Kentucky (Curdsville Limestone). An occurrence of large Comarocystites-like plates is known from the Upper Ordovician (Ashgill), Upper Drummock Group, of Girvan, Scotland. Description. — The profile of the theca varies from pyriform- suboval to nearly fusiform; the cross section is nearly circular, be- coming elliptical apically. Foerste (1916, pp. 78-79, text-fig. 13) reported that there are between 11 to 15 basals in the specimens he examined and not three as reported by Billings (1854, p. 269). However, the basal area of most specimens is poorly preserved and the possible three basals may be radially fractured, giving a polybasal effect (PI. 2, fig. 2). The basals, however, are short in this genus, and Foerste may have 30 BULLETIN 288 been counting suprabasal intercalates. In all specimens of Comaro- cystites where the column attachment area is intact, Billings is seen to be correct. Indeed, three basals appears to be characteristic of the Paracrinoidea. Considerable variation exists in the number of horizontal series of thecal plates, ranging, fide Meek and Worthen (1865, p. 143), from five to fifteen. Subsequent study verifies these figures, although nearly all have eight to fifteen rows. Virtually all specimens exhibit poorly developed vertical plate series, typically with apparent inter- calated plates which affect both horizontal and vertical alignment. The only uniformity in plate arrangement, as noted by Foerste (ibid., pp. 77-78), occurs around the peristome and periproct. The number of thecal plates varies with the species but ranges from c. 65 to over 225. Most thecal plates are hexagonal, but pentagonal and heptagonal plates, while not numerous, are not uncommon. Each thecal plate is typically deeply concave on its external face, with the plate margins forming sharp crests (Pls. 1, 2). Inter- nally each plate is correspondingly inwardly convex. Foerste (1916, p. 85) measured the thickness of the thecal plates in C. punctatus and stated their thickness as .5 - .6 mm at the center, while the mid- portion of each facet may be nearly 2 mm thick. This sharp difference is caused by peripheral growth coupled with the ontogenetic develop- ment of the transutural pore system. The internal thecal plate structure was worked out in detail by Foerste (1916, pp. 85-87). In brief, the marginal and inner peri- pheral surfaces of each plate consist of a series of evenly spaced lamellae. They are confined to a triangular area extending from near the center of the plate to the corners or end of each facet. Each hexa- gonal plate has six such sets of lamellae. On larger specimens c. ten lamellae are present in each series. The central lamellae on each facet are longer than those lateral to them, hence, the convex inward shape of the plate margin. The plate corners are thin. The lamellae from one plate extend across the suture and are in alignment with those on the adjacent plate. The inter-lamellar spaces are open to the interior of the theca but are covered by the outer portion of the “mesostereom” (footnote 4) and do not open to the exterior at the plate sutures in unweathered specimens. Pene- trating this outer “mesostereom” area, according to Foerste (op. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLeEy & MINTz 31 cit.), are lunate pores which lead to depressions or planoconcave cavities just under the “epistereom.” These pores connect the inter- lamellar spaces with the depressions. A pair of pores occupies each depression, but its included pores never open to the same inter- lamellar chamber, “being separated by one of the lamellae.” Usually the pore depressions are arranged somewhat en échelon so that, for example, the right-hand pore of one pair and the left-hand pore of another will open into the same inter-lamellar space. Foerste (zbid., p. 86) noted that “three of four pores belonging to different pairs may be connected to the same inter-lamellar space.” Neither of the authors observed these lunate pores. There is some question of their existence. The absence of lamellae and associated pores and depressions in the central portion of. each plate indicates that these structures formed later than the early juvenile stages. A similar condition is also present in Amygdalocystites which is discussed below. Thecal plates in Comarocystites are similar to those of Sinclatrocystis, ex- cept that the pores in the upper “mesostereom” and their sub- “epistereomal” depressions have not been observed in Sinclairocystts. The four or five peristomal plates® and the adjacent thecal plates are nearly of equal size. The peristome is located at the juncture of the four peristomal plates (PI. 2, fig. 9). Typically, the peristomals and the large arm bases apparently formed a massive “plate” on which individual plate sutures are difficult to locate. The arm bases are typically callosities which cover the sutures of the thecal plates through which the lumens of the arms pass. (Foerste, tbid., pp. 73-74.) Each arm base resembles a truncated cone. Some specimens have an oval opening on their upper surfaces leading to the interior of the thecae (PI. 1, fig. 4). These openings are the continuations of the arm lumens. Each foramen is slightly elevated and opens in a low, subconical boss. Between this boss and the marginal rim of the arm base is a shallow, rounded depression broken only where the sessile food groove crosses it. The shallow depressions are the arm sockets in which the exothecal arms articulate. 6 Kesling (1968, p. 282) noted that five peristomal plates are present. The authors have observed four and five, which may be due to poor preservation or generic (or species) variability. a2 BuLLETIN 288 Over the sessile transverse food groove is a biserially opposed series of covering plates which produce a sharply angled, serrated ridge or vault. Because they are so well preserved in several speci- mens, they were probably non-erectile. Observations by Foerste (tbid., p. 77) and the authors indicate that the number of covering plate pairs over the unbranced portion of the tranverse groove varies from eight or nine to fifteen or sixteen. Foerste believed he had located the hydropore (ibid., p. 74, text- fig. 2; p. 76) in some specimens, but it was not observed by the authors. He described it as a sinuous ridge between the right posterior peristomal plate and the adjacent lateral thecal plate. An opening which can tentatively be considered a gonopore is typically missing, but Foerste (zbid., p. 76) believed there is evidence of a small gono- pore pit just above the upper left-hand termination of this hydro- pore ridge. This would be in keeping with the location of the gono- pore on all other paracrinoids. The structure of the exothecal arms is known only in the type species C’. punctatus, but is probably essentially the same in the two other herein recognized species. Each arm is composed of a single series of ossicles, each c. 60 percent longer than wide, and each supporting a single monoserial pinnule.’ The best preserved extant arm (C. punctatus, Pl. 1, fig. 2) has 11 articulated arm ossicles, and several more were undoubtedly present beyond the truncated tip. Total length of the arms was probably on the order of one and one- half times that of the theca. The pinnules are long and may extend up to half the length of the theca. The adthecal ones are composed of over 20 ossicles with nearly the same relative length-width ratio as the arm ossicles. The pinnules insert into the arms by shal- low, rounded sockets with low, raised rims. Sockets closely situated to the theca have their axes tilted slightly upward, directing the pin- nules away from the theca. But they, like the more distal pinnules which are normal to the arm axis, are directed inwards in an endotomous manner. There is no evidence of food grooves on the arms, but there are covering plates on the pinnules. Several specimens (PI. 2, fig. 8) show ‘It is interesting to note Haeckel’s (1896, taf. 1, fig. 4) reconstruction of the type species C. punctatus with two opposed monoserial pinnules on each arm ossicle. NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 33 that for every two pinnule ossicles there are five pairs of covering plates. The number of arms, contrary to previous authors, is variable, but with the limited number of available specimens it is unde- termined whether this is a species characteristic. If, for example, C. punctatus can possess either one or two right arms, then C. ¢tri- brachius, n. sp., may well be a junior synonym. All of the available specimens of C. shwmardi have four arm bases and the transverse food groove splits at both ends. Bifurcation in the transverse food groove on the right side cannot be demonstrated in C. punctatus even though the basal callus for arm support is large enough for the sup- port of two arms. The single concave surface of this “basal socket,” in addition to the unforked groove, strongly argues for a single azygous right arm. The single specimen of C. tribrachius has a definite, single right-hand “basal socket,” a single lumen opening, an unforked food groove, and undoubtedly had only a single arm in this position. The complete column is approximately twice as long as the theca. It was first described by Grant (1880, p. 29) in a specimen of C. punctatus (PI. 1, fig. 3) which is the most complete specimen known. The column is composed of thin, circular, complete columnals which are radially furrowed on both upper and lower surfaces, giving a serrate intercolumnal suture. They are similar to those of blastoids. Its length is pierced by a narrow lumen. The column does not taper; at the distal end there is a slight flaring to form the attachment disk. No rhizoid-like extensions of the basal disk are known. Comarocystites punctatus E. Billings Pld, figs: 1-3; Pl. 2 fig. 8 1854. Comarocystites punctatus Billings, E., Canadian Jour., vol. 2, pp. 269- 270, text-figs. 1-3. 1856. Comarocystites punctatus Billings, E., Billings, E., Geol. Sur. Canada, Rept. of Progress for the Years 1853-54-55-56, p. 288. 1858. Comarocystites punctatus Billings, E., Billings, E., Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. III, Canada Geol. Sur., pp. 61-63, pl. 5, figs. 1, la,b; 2, Za,b: 1880. Comarocystites punctatus Billings, Grant, Ottawa Field Nat. Club, Trans., Novis ip: 295 pli, 45) figs: 1-5; 1916. Comarocystites punctatus Billings, Foerste, Ottawa Nat., vol. 30, pp. 73- 79, 85-93, pls. 2, 3, 5. 1946. Comarocystites punctatus Billings, Wilson, Canada Dept. Mines, Res., Geol. Sur., Bull. No. 4, p. 11. Diagnosis. — Theca pyriform to fusiform in outline, transversely oval in cross section; typically more than eight vertical series be- 34 BULLETIN 288 tween the basals and peristomals; total number of thecal plates c. 150; four (?three) pinnulated exothecal arms. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Trentonian, Hull and Coburg beds of the Ottawa Limestone, Ottawa, Canada area. Description. — A detailed description of C. punctatus would be largely repetitious of the generic description and of the work done by Foerste (1916, pp. 73-79, 85-93; pls. 2, 3 and 5). Discussion. — Differentiation of species traits is difficult in this genus primarily because of 1) the lack of material, 2) the incomplete- ness of most specimens, and 3) the inability as yet to determine normal species variation. Of definite taxonomic value, and the most reliable species taxobasis (considering the usual state of the ma- terial), is the number of thecal plates in each vertical series. The number always exceeds eight plates; nine and ten plates are com- mon in C. punctatus. The indeterminate nature of the arm attachments makes this morphologic feature, at present, unreliable, 1.2., the mght-hand at- tachment(s) suggests either a large, single arm or a tightly paired, double arm configuration. Because this is the only species of the genus with preserved arms and column, their characteristics are, at present, necessarily generic also. Comarocystites tribrachius, n. sp. Pl. 1, figs. 4-6; Text-fig. 2 Diagnosis. —Theca composed of c. 220 plates arranged in c. 13 horizontal series of thecal plates; with three well-defined arm bases, the right arm base single, larger than either of the left-hand arm bases. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Trentonian, in Curdsville Lime- stone, three and one-half miles south of High Bridge, Kentucky. Description. — This species is based on a unique specimen which in general outline is fusiform and similar to some specimens of C. punctatus (cf. Foerste, 1916, pl. 2, fg. 2). In cross section it is trans- versely slightly compressed. The theca is composed of about 13 vertical series, with 15 to 17 plates in each series. The total number of thecal plates is about 220. The vertical rows of thecal plates are obscured by the apparent intercalation of new plates at plate corners where three plates meet. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 35 These intercalations are scattered over the thecal surface. The principal addition of thecal plates occurs, however, at the proximal end of the theca where the plates are smaller and have not developed the prominent, concave external surface. Text-fig. 2. Dorsal view of Comarocystites tribrachius, n. sp., (Plate 1, fig. 4) showing the bifurcation of the left arm and the arm bases. Anal pyramid is adjacent and proximal to the right arm base. Openings in the arm bases are for the passage of the coelomic extensions from the theca into the arms. 8 These intercalations are not uncommon on the other species but seem to appear late in ontogeny, as evidenced by their absence in small specimens. 36 BULLETIN 288 As in C. punctatus, the first thecal plate directly proximal to the periproctals is pentagonal. Of apparently greatest taxonomic significance is the ght-hand arm base which is definitely single and supported a larger arm than either of the paired left-hand bases. Also, the siliceous preservation clearly shows that the bases were perforate and that they allowed the passage of coelomic tissue extensions into the arms in somewhat the same manner as in crinoids. In all other aspects this species seems to be much the same as the type species. Discussion. — This species is similar to C. punctatus. Unless it is shown that C. punctatus does have three exothecal arms, not four, or that natural variation of that species includes three and four-armed types, the two species must be regarded as distinct. The number of plate series alone may be sufficient to differentiate C. tribrachwus. While the specimen of C. tribrachius is smaller than most exam- ples of C. punctatus, its unusually high number of plate series and numerous plate intercalations suggests a late, mature (?gerontic) specimen. Comarocystites shumardi Meek and Worthen, 1868 Pl. 2:)figs? 1-7 1865. Comarocystites shumardi Meek and Worthen, Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila- delphia, Proc., 1865, pp. 143-145. 1865. Comarocystites shumardi var. obconicus Meek and Worthen, ibid., pp. 144-145. 1868. Comarocystites shumardi Meek and Worthen, Geol. Sur. Illinois, pp. 292-294, text-fig., pl. 1, fig. 1a, b. 1868. Comarocystites shumardi var. obconicus Meek and Worthen, ibid., p. 294, pl. 1, fig. 2a, b. 1894. Comarocystites shumardi Meek and Worthen, Keyes, Paleontology of Missouri, pt. 1, Missouri Geol. Sur., vol. 4, p. 132, pl. 18, fig. 2. 1894. Comarocystites obconicus Meek and Worthen, Keyes, ibid., p. 132, pl. 18, figs 1, 1916. Comarocystites shumardi Meek and Worthen, Foerste, Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 30, No. 9, pp. 101-108, text-figs. 4, 5, 6, pl. 4, figs. la,b,c,d, 2, 3. [C. shumardi var. obconicus not recognized as distinct by Foerste, pp. 105-106.] 1920. Comarocystites shumardi Meek and Worthen, Foerste, Sci. Lab. Denison Univ., Jour., vol. 19, p. 195, pl. 22, figs. 24a,b. Diagnosis. — Theca ovoid in profile and cross section; eight or less series of thecal plates; irregular intercalations of thecal plates in larger specimens; transverse food groove with paired arm bases at both ends. NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEy & MINTz 37 Range. — Middle Ordovician, Trentonian, Kimmswick Lime- stone at Cape Girardeau, Missouri. Description. — The distinctly oval outline does not occur in other species of Comarocystites, and most known specimens are small. Most do not exceed 25 to 30 mm in height. The total number of thecal plates is 65 to 75. The number in larger specimens varies because of irregular intercalations of thecal plates. These intercalated plates disrupt the vertical alignment of plates found in juvenile specimens. Between the peristomals and the basals there are no more than eight series of thecal plates. Foerste (1916, p. 101) correctly stated that the plates are “more deeply and more angularly concave” than those of C. punctatus. With more comparative material this trait may prove a valid and useful taxobasis. The general details of plate structure in C. shumardt are otherwise the same as in other species of Comarocystites. There are two well-developed arm bases at each one of the bifur- cated, sessile, transverse food groove. Details of the covering plates and exothecal arms are unknown. There are five peristomals. The anterior lip is formed by two subequal, irregularly pentagonal plates; the posterior by a larger ?pentagonal plate. The lateral parts are the massive arm base plates which include the bifurcations of the main food groove. Foerste (1916, p. 103, fig. 5; p. 104, fig. 6, pl. 4, fig. 1c) indi- cated the presence of a hydropore ridge on the posterior face, just to the right of the plane of symmetry and just under the right posterior arm base. This position is similar to that of other para- crinoids. Material available to the authors did not show this feature. The periproctal area and column do not differ from those of the type species. It may be concluded that this species, while distinct, is close to C. punctatus. Genus SINCLAIROCYSTIS Bassler, 1950 Type-species: Sinclairocystis praedicta Bassler, 1950. Diagnosis. —Theca subspheroida!l to nearly fusiform; nearly circular to broadly oval in cross section; composed of c. 37 gen- erally hexagonal, externally concave plates; plates with slitlike sub- epistereomal sutural pores. Two recumbent, uniserial arms extend transversely from the peristome and both extend nearly to, or onto, 38 BULLETIN 288 the basals. Peristome transversely oval, subapical; gonopore on its posterior lip; hydropore slitlike, juxtaposed to the right. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Blackriverian, Bromide Forma- tion, near top of the “green shale.” All specimens are known from a single locality 1.8 miles south of Sulphur, Oklahoma. Description. — The theca varies considerably in profile. It is typically subrounded to oval, though some specimens have a flat- tended upper surface. In cross section the theca is circular to trans- versely, broadly oval. The theca plates, which number c. 37, are typically hexagonal, and are externally concave with elevated sutures. They closely resem- ble the thecal plates of Comarocystites. Except for the basals and peristomals, the thecal plates are not arranged in any recognizable order. Plate number varies from 27 to 52 in observed specimens, with an average of 37. Thecal size (ob- served range from 8.2 to 20 mm high) is only slightly related to the number of thecal plates. Small specimens (e.g., c. 10 mm high, 29 to 42 thecal plates) may have as many or more plates than larger specimens (e.g., 13-++ mm high : 28 to 36 plates). The largest ob- served specimen, approximately 20 mm high, has 52 plates. There is no observable basic juvenile plate pattern, as in Canadocysts, for example, and numerous intercalates can occur early in ontogeny. Sometimes large specimens have relatively few plates (e.g., 13.5 mm high: 29 plates; 17.0 mm high : 31 plates), indicating high intra- species variation with regard to plate addition. There is a definite preference for intercalates to form above the basals, especially in the lower, right-lateral part of the theca, and they are manifest as smaller, more numerous plates. (See discussion below concerning other paracrinoids with two epithecal arms, under Platycystites and Canadocystis.) The left-lateral, left, and central parts of the anterior and posterior faces have larger plates with little evidence of intercalation. Slitlike sutural pores, completely roofed over by epistereom, arc present on all thecal plates (Pl. 3, figs. 4-6). The number of pores on each side of a plate varies with the size of the plate and ranges from three to nine, with six and seven being the most common num- ber (PI. 3, figs. 1, 3, 7, 12). The average is slightly less than one pore NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLeEY & MINTz 39 for every 0.4 mm of suture length, with the actual width of the pore averaging 0.16 mm. The length of each pore on the internal surface of the thecal plates varies because of the triangular arrangement of the pore field. The slitlike pores in the center of the field (essen- tially bisecting the adjacent plate suture) are the longest and oldest; those at the edges of the triangular field (near the plate corners) are the shortest and youngest. Like the pore structures in Comaro- cystites, they are completely open to the interior of the theca. Un- weathered plates are externally covered with low, rounded tubercles which have an approximate radial alignment (PI. 3, figs. 4-6). The small, oval peristome is formed by three, and sometimes four, peristomals. In cases where there are three, there is a single pentagonal peristomal on the posterior and two irregularly shaped peristomals on the anterior face. The anterior peristomals extend under the recumbent arms, forming the lateral sides of the peristome. In cases where there are four peristomals, the pentagonal plate ad- jacent to the other posterior peristomal inserts into the peristome, forming the posterior right quadrant of the opening. In this case the anterior and posterior peristomals suture under the recumbent arms. The inter-peristomal sutures show no evidence of sutural pores, but where the peristomals are in contact with other thecal plates there are typical pores. The peripheral outline of the three peristomal con- dition is evenly hexagonal and covers nearly the same area as an ad- jacent thecal plate. While it is possible that the peristomal series represents a fractionated thecal plate, which would explain the lack of inter-peristomal pores, it would also mean the peristome funda- mentally opens within or through a plate. It seems more likely that the oral series is reduced and shaped by the growth pattern of the adjacent thecal plates. On the posterior lip of the peristome (posterior or left posterior peristomal ) is the round, slightly elevated gonopore. In several speci- mens the gonopore is repeated; the second opening is slightly smaller and less elevated, and located just ventral to, or slightly offset to, the right (Pl. 3, fig. 9). Between the left posterior peristomal, the right posterior peristomal and the thecal plate that partly inserts between the two previous plates is the elevated, slitlike hydropore. It may lie either essentially parallel to the peristomal suture or 40 BULLETIN 288 transversely across it. In some specimens the hydropore appears to be an incursion, albeit with some modification, of a sutural pore be- tween three plates, while in others there is no obvious connection between the hydropore and the sutural pores. In some specimens there is an anomalous gonopore-like opening which occurs near, or in the center of, a thecal plate (Pl. 3, figs. 1, 2, 6). Usually this opening, when present, is located ventral to the periproct and may be above or below the ambitus. Some speci- mens have an opening on the anterior face. This has been observed on thecal plates near the recumbent arm. Both the anterior and pos- terior pore can be present on the same specimen. The number of available specimens is limited, but it appears that this anomalous pore(s) occurs on approximately fifty percent of the specimens. Perhaps the presence or absence of these pores is due to sexual dimorphism. The periproct is slightly subapical. It is usually found on the posterior face, but in some specimens it is on the anterior. It is bounded by a “periproctal” series of four thecal plates. A specimen figured by Strimple (1952, p. 159, fig. 7) shows six wedge-shaped periproct covering plates, forming a low, rounded, anal pyramid. The positions of the uniserial, recumbent arms on the theca are variable; that of the right arm determines whether the periproct is on the anterior or posterior face. The arms are uniform in height and width except near the tips, where they taper. Each arm consists of 15 to 22 ossicles. On top of each ossicle there is a concave, rounded pinnule seat from which ex- tends a short food groove that terminates at the upper margin of the main food groove. All of these short (side) food grooves are parallel on the same arm and enter the main food groove on the same side of the arm. The short food grooves of the opposite arm always enter the main groove on the opposite side. In normal para- crinoid fashion, the side grooves of the left arm and the main food groove are on the anterior side of the arm; on the right arm they are on the posterior side. The main food groove is impressed into the side of the arm approximately one-third of the height of the arm above the adthecal base (PI. 3, figs. 3, 6). No pinnules or covering plates over the food grooves are known. The lumen is unusually large in the proximal arm segments. In NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLteEY & MINTz 41 cross section, the lumen is ovoid to subclavate, with a small pro- tuberance extending under the main food groove. The floor of the lumen is thecal callus material. The extent of the enlarged part of the lumen appears to be limited to the proximal four or five ossicles; distally the lumen is sharply reduced in size. In the distal part, the lumen appears to be a flattened, elliptical opening between the callus and basal part of the arm ossicle. Distally the arms are less likely to be preserved than proximally, perhaps indicating more or tighter contact proximally. In fresh material, or on specimens where the arm ossicles are freshly broken off, there are no observed openings between the lumens and the interior of the theca. However, in specimens that are only slightly weathered, openings are visible, predictably occurring at the juncture of the anterior peristomals (which extend under the arms) and the adjacent thecal plates, and in the case of the right arm, in the suture above the periproct. In this case it appears to be a weathering feature and not the uncovering of a normal morpho- logical feature. Distal to the enlarged lumen such openings do not occur, except for weathered sutural pores. Underlying the arms are thecal calluses. They are apparently stimulated by the overlying arm(s) but are secreted by thecal tis- sues. The upper surface of each callus is slightly elevated above the thecal surface and provides an even platform for the arm. Thecal callus deposits are thickest in the middle of the concave thecal plates, and thinnest across the plate sutures. The calluses do not cover the sutures. This indicates their thecal origin. The upper sur- face of a callus is concave but is bounded by a pair of low, rounded ridges on the margins of this surface. Contact between the arm and the theca is on the tops and outside margins of these ridges. The mutually independent growth of the arms and the underlying thecal plates suggests that the arms were not “cemented” to the calluses but were tightly held in place by tissues. The position of the off-center column attachment and basals, relative to the peristome, clearly indicates that torsion in the trans- verse plane has taken place, as in other paracrinoid genera. The column is unknown. Discussion. — There is a striking similarity in the thecal plates of this genus and those of Comarocystites. In both cases the plates 42 BULLETIN 288 are externally concave, hexagonal, and possess similar slitlike modi- fications of sutural pores along their periphery. Sinclairocystis does not seem to have the system of lunate depressions in the outer “mesostereom” with canals leading from pores in the depressions to the interlamellar space (sutural pores), as described in Comaro- cystites by Foerste (1916, pp. 85-87, 106). In both genera the stel- late pattern on the interior surface of the thecal plates, caused by the development of the sutural pore system, is essentially the same. There is a tendency in Sinclairocystis for the adcentral portions of the older pores, 7.e., those in the center of the pore fields, to become secondarily filled with stereom. This secondary filling apparently does not take place in Comarocystites. The rims of the thecal plates in Sinclairocystis are flattened and form broader sutural pore rows than those in Comarocystites. The epistereomal covering over the sutural pores is eroded away in most specimens and probably was thinner than in Comarocystites. Growth of the arms over the theca varies considerably among specimens. The right arm is variable in position and may lie on either the anterior or posterior side of the periproct. Where the peri- proct is posterior to the right arm, the arm sometimes broadly curves onto the posterior face. In most cases, however, the arms are lateral and extend in a straight line toward the aboral end of the theca, except that some curvature is frequently seen on the distal ends. Whether the periproct is anterior or posterior may depend upon the possible exothecal state of the arms in the juvenile. This would allow for variation caused by recumbency on different adoral thecal plates. Subsequent thecal growth would tend to place the arms at the transverse-lateral limits of the theca where the pinnules on the recumbent arms would have the greatest unobstructed field of sweep. Strimple (1952, p. 160) used the position of the right arm as a species taxobasis. The current study indicates that the variable position of this arm is an intraspecific trait. He (zbid.) also used such traits as the number of thecal plates and thecal shape for species differentiation. The first of these must be used with care be- cause of the inconsistency between thecal size and plate number. The second trait is largely dependent on the course of the recum- bent arms across the theca. The species S. angulatus and S. sulphur- ensis were established by Strimple (1952, pp. 158-160) on these NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 43 taxobases and herein are considered synonymous with the type species S. praedicta. Sinclairocystis angulatus has a broadly curving right arm and the theca is expanded and flattened distally. S. sulphurensis is a small specimen with some juvenile characteristics, among them a smaller number of plates. The variable course of either arm has an effect on the overall shape of the theca, 1.e., effecting a protuberant expansion under the arm. The mechanism for such “abnormal” thecal growth is unknown, except that it is a direct response to arm growth. Errant growth of arms in non-pored Platycystites has no effect on thecal shape. In one specimen (PI. 3, figs. 9, 10) the left arm bifurcates and the anterior branch of that arm is also distally bifurcated. The bi- furcated arms share the same primary pinnule. The main food groove past the primary pinnule is anomalous in that the posterior branch has its groove on the (normal) anterior side, but the anterior branch has its main groove, along with its distal branch, on the anterior side. On the anterior face this anomalous specimen has a pair of gonopore-like openings on the left anterior peristomal plate. This monospecific genus has considerable intraspecies varia- tion. An early exothecal arm stage in young juveniles could explain variation in the recumbency of the arms and, as shown above, the position of the arms effects, to some degree, the variable thecal shape. All of the known specimens of Sinclairocystis are topotypes. The specific splitting of the few specimens available, from what may have been a biocoenosis, seems ill-advised. Sinclairocystis praedicta Bassler, 1950 Pl. 3, figs. 1-12 1950. Sinclairocystis praedicta Bassler, Washington Acad. Sci., Jour., vol. 40, No. 9, p. 275, figs. 9, 10; p. 276. 1952. Sinclairocystis angulatus Strimple, Washington Acad. Sci. Jour., vol. 42, No. 5, pp. 158, 160; p. 159, figs. 5-9. 1952. Sinclairocystis sulphurensis Strimple, Washington Acad. Sci., Jour., vol. 42, No. 5, pp. 160, 159, figs. 1-4. Diagnosis, range and description are the same as for the genus. Family AMYGDALOCYSTITIDAE Jaekel, 1900 emend. [Nom. correct. Kesling, 1968, pro Amygdalocystidae, Jaekel, 1900] Diagnosis. — Comarocystitida with convex thecal plates; sutural 44 BULLETIN 288 pores numerically reduced to c. two on each plate facet; two or three epithecal or exothecal arms. Discusston.— This family includes the following genera: Amygdalocystites, Oklahomacystis, new, and Achradocystites. The assignment of Achradocystites to this family is provisional, on the assumption that the three exothecal arms on Achradocystites schmidtt Hecker, 1958, were uniserial. However, there is some evi- dence which suggests that the arms may be biserial. In most known aspects this genus seems to be a paracrinoid. New material with the arms preserved might necessitate the establishment of a new family. In this case the emended definition of the Amygdalocystitidae would hold, except that all of the genera would have epithecal arms. This would move the emended definition of the family closer to the original concept of Jaekel. Jaekel’s definition of the Amygdalocystitida is here emended to include only those forms with sutural pores; hence, the non-porous Canadocystis is herein excluded. All genera in this family are Middle Ordovician in age: Amy gdalocystites is found in the Ottawa region of southern Canada, and High Bridge, Kentucky; Oklahomacystis is found in the Arbuc- kle Mountains of Oklahoma; and Achradocystites is found in horizons Dy, and Dy (uppermost Middle Ordovician) in Estonia. The last genus is one of the few occurrences of a paracrinoid outside of North America. Genus AMYGDALOCYSTITES E. Billings, 1854 Type-species: Amygdalocystites florealis Billings, 1854. 1854. Amygdalocystites Billings, E. Canadian Jour., vol. 2, pp. 270-271, figs. 4-9, 1856. Amygdalocystites Billings, E., Billings, E. Geol. Sur. Canada, Report for the years 1853-54-55-56, pp. 288-290. , 1858. Amygdalocystites Billings, E., Billings, E., Geol. Sur. Canada, Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. III, pp. 63-65, pl. 6, figs. la-e, 2a-f, 3a, 6. 1879. Amygdalocystites Billings, Zittel, Handbuch der Paleontologie, Bd. 1, p. 413. 1891. Amygdalocystis Billings, Carpenter, Linn. Soc. London, Jour. Zool., vol. 24, p. 27. 1896. Amygdalocystis Billings, Haeckel, Die Amphorideen und Cystoideen, Fest. v. C. Gegenbaur, Bd. 1, p. 106, Leipzig. 1900. Amygdalocystites Billings, Jaekel, Deutsch Geol. Gesell., Zeit.. Bd. 52, pp. 675, 676. 1900. Amygdalocystis Billings, Bather, Treatise on Zoology, vol. 3, p. 57, figs. 19; sp. 58. 1913. Amygdalocystites Billings, Springer, iz Zittel (Eastman, ed.) vol. 1, p. 151. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 45 1918. Amygdalocystis Billings, Jaekel, Pal. Zeit., Bd. 3, p. 27. 1945. Amygdalocystites Billings, Regnéll, Lunds Geol.-Min. Inst., Medd., No. 108, pp. 38, 39. 1946. Amygdalocystites Billings, Wilson, Canada Dept. Mines Res., Bull. No. 4, pp. 9-11, pl. 1, figs. 1-4. 1946. Ottawacystites Wilson, ibid., p. 14, pl. 3, fig. 1. 1968. Amygdalocystites Billings, Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleon- tology, Part S, pp. 278-279, p. 269, figs. 1-4. Diagnosis. — Theca transversely elliptical in cross section, ovoid to almond-shaped in outline. Thecal plates numerous, hexagonal to octagonal, each plate with prominent prosopon rays radiating from an elevated central boss to the plate corners. Subepistereomal sutural pores well developed, usually adjacent to, or under, prosopon rays. Two uniserial arms recumbent, transverse. Each arm ossicle with free-standing pinnule; biserial covering plates on pinnules and over main food grooves. Periproct on anterior or posterior face. Column slightly tapering, composed of thin ossicles with crenulate sutures; proximal column sharply curved. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Trentonian; Hull Formation, Ot- tawa, Ontario and Hull, Quebec area; Kirkfield Formation, Kirk- field, Ontario; Curdsville Limestone, Mercer County, Kentucky; and Blackriverian, Bromide Formation, Arbuckle Mountains, Oklahoma. Description. — In antero-posterior outline the theca is typically somewhat almond-shaped. Cross-sectional outlines are biconvex. The total number of thecal plates varies according to the size of the theca. Large specimens, which may exceed 25 mm in height, typically have over 100 thecal plates, Kesling (1968, p. 276) stated that 90 plates is an average number for this genus, but elsewhere (op. cit., p. 278) gave a range of 90 to 180 thecal plates. Smaller specimens with 50 to 75 plates are not uncommon. There is no ap- parent order in the plate arrangement. The theca contains three subequal basals; five peristomals, of which three are essentially posterior and two are anterior; and a varying number of periproctals, typically four to six. Unweathered plates are typically hexagonal, with a circular, solid central area which is typically elevated into a low, rounded boss. Extending from this boss, under the epistereom covering, is a pair of elongated pore structures that extend to each plate facet. There are 12 such structures on each plate and each is continuous with like pores on adjacent plates. Each pair underlies, or lies on 46 BuLLETIN 288 either side of, a prosopon ray extending from the central boss to the mid-point of each facet. No external manifestations of pore struc- tures are visible in unweathered plates (Pl. 4, fig. 3; Pl. 5, figs. 4, ae The solid central area of a thecal plate is devoid of pore ap- paratus, suggesting that the development of the inferred internal hydrovascular tissues, or other respiratory tissues associated with the pores, occurred at a stage of ontogeny later than the juvenile, solid plate stage. Intercalated plates exhibit the same character. Other primitive echinoderms also exhibit a similar mode of develop- ment, é.g., the eocrinoid Gogza. Weathered Amygdalocystites plates are typically without the epistereom and display a stellate outline similar to sutural pore- (epispire-) bearing plates of some cystoids, eocrinoids and cornutans (Pl. 4, fig. 6). In this weathered state, the plates are of moderate thickness and the sutural pores, although reduced in number, are typically paracrinoid in their form. Inasmuch as most plates are hexagonal, each plate corner generally marks the confluence of three plates and the confluence of three radiating ridges. This commonly results in optical confusion (especially if the ridges are prominent) for this confluence resembles a bossed plate center. Close examina- tion of the sutures obviates this error. Between the major ridges, in the type species, radiating accessory ridges may extend from the boss to the plate edge and align with those on opposing plates. The gonopore is uniformly located on the posterior rim of the peristome (on the mid-posterior peristomal) and is manifest either as a simple pore or, more commonly, as an apically punctured frustum (PI. 5, fig. 5). To the left of the gonopore, across the suture between the central and right posterior peristomals, is the raised hydropore slit which is parallel or subparallel to the closely situated, recumbent right arm. Both the hydropore and gonopore are similar in form and position to those of Sinclairocystis and Platycystites. The periproct, as in other two-armed paracrinoids, is always near the right arm and may be on either the anterior or posterior face. The number of thecal plates incorporated into the periproctal series varies from four to six. The gently arched anal pyramid is typical of paracrinoids and is composed of c. eight triangular or wedge-shaped covering plates. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParRsLEY & MINTz 47 The transverse, uniserial, recumbent arms are structurally near- ly the same as those of Sinclairocystis and Platycystites. Several specimens (PI. 4, figs. 6, 7; and PI. 4, fig. 5, the last being one described by Wilson, 1946, pl. 3, figs. la,b, as Ottawacystites) clearly show the free-standing pinnules and the covering plates on both the pinnules and the main food groove(s). The inter-relation- ship between these two series is unique to the paracrinoids. All of the platelets over the main grooves are essentially quadrangular and opposed. There is no evidence to support erectility, and the cover- ing plates seem to have formed a fused roof over the main conduit. Platelets on the uniserial pinnules, on the other hand, are typically somewhat disarrayed in preservation. They were probably more loosely anchored and erectile. At the base of each pinnule, the distal covering plates over the main food groove seem to split and then extend up the pinnule as an alternating to subalternating series.® These platelets are subtriangular at the base of the pinnular series but have a rectangular outline throughout most of the length of the pinnule. The platelets are subequal, typically with a smaller plate alternating with, or intercalating between, every second larger plate- let. Pinnules are rarely preserved and a great deal of reliance must be placed on few specimens in describing them. The longer of the arms, typically the left, extends nearly to the column. The right arm extends from the offset peristome, over the distal extremity of the theca, to approximately half-way down the length of the right side of the theca (Pl. 4, fig. 6). The arms taper slightly and are pointed or narrowly rounded at their ends. As in other two-armed epithecal paracrinoids, e.g., Sinclairocystis and Platycystites, the right arm has a posterior-facing main food groove, and an anterior-facing main groove is on the left arm. The lumen in the recumbent arms of paracrinoids has not been observed in Amygdalocystites. In virtually all specimens, the two adperistomal arm ossicles or primaries are larger and are higher than the others. Likewise, the adperistomal pinnules are thicker and longer than the other pinnules which aborally gradually diminish in size (Text-fig. 1; Pl. 4, fig. 6). The column attachment seat, 1.¢., thecal basals, is typically off- 9If this apparent relationship is true, it may indicate that pinnules are phylogenetically younger than the arms and developed as outgrowths from them. 48 BULLETIN 288 set to the left, as is the peristome. The attachment is lateral and slightly distal to the proximal thecal extremity. The column is simi- lar in composition and form to that of other paracrinoids. It is com- posed of short, whole columnals which are crenulate on their articu- latory surfaces. The close fitting of the sutures resembles syzygy. This inferred rigidity derives from the consistent, pronounced curve to the right in the proximal portion of the column. This is effected by differential growth of the columnals. The curvature from the (apparently) straight column cants the theca so that the peristome and the adperistomal pinnules are uppermost. The ends of the re- cumbent arms, when the theca is in this position, terminate at a horizontal plane. Discussion. — Although there are relatively few species known of Amygdalocystites, the genus may have been unduly subdivided on trivial or imaginary differences. A. tenwstriatus FE. Billings, 1854, and A. huntingtoni Wetherby, 1881, are herein considered conspecific with A. florealis. A. tenuistriatus is known from only a few weathered scraps. One of these scraps bears plate prosopon simi- lar to that of A. florealis. Amygdalocystites huntington, contrary to Wetherby’s (1881, p. 177) analysis, has arms and prosopon es- sentially identical to that of A. florealis. Specimens of this species vary in their modes of preservation. The unique, silicified specimen was found in the Curdsville Limestone at High Bridge, Kentucky (Pl. 5, figs. 1-3). Amygdalocystites radiatus E. Billings (1854, p. 271) is a dif- ficult species to resolve. Unweathered thecal plates of this poorly represented form have distinct, non-expanding prosopon rays, with pustules between them (PI. 5, fig. 7). Specimens illustrated by Ray- mond (1921, pl. 2, figs. 5-7) and Wilson (1946, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4) show a slightly different kind of plate weathering than is usually seen in A. florealis. Establishing or identifying species on the basis of weathering seems ill-advised. For the present, the authors are willing to accept the individuality of A. radiatus on the basis of its prosopon, while recognizing that this is not always a valid taxobasis. Amygdalocystites laevis W. R. Billings (1883, p. 52) is also an Amy gdalocystites and was erroneously made the basis of a separate genus, Ottawacystites, by Wilson (1946, p. 14) on the basis of its “free (exothecal) arms,” which actually are pinnules (PI. 4, fig. 5). Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 49 Incipient sutural pores are present on the monotypic species, but apparently only one per facet is present. The small theca is ap- parently a juvenile; only the central boss of the thecal plates, with rudimentary pores, is present. If, in the course of ontogeny, this single pore bifurcates to form two on each facet, as typical in this genus, the specimen probably is assignable to A. florealis. In all other respects (arms, pinnnules, column, thecal outline) it is in- distinguishable from A. florealts. Amygdalocystites ? gorgo Sinclair (1948, p. 313, pl. 42, fig. 8) is an exceedingly poorly preserved specimen from the Upper Trenton of Quebec. No other known specimens can be assigned to this species. Amygdalocystites tribranchiatus Bassler (1943, pp. 695, 696) is most distinct. It bears three slightly impressed ambulacra; the left arm is branched near the peristome. While this species is related to Amygdalocystites, it is herein assigned to the genus Oklahomacystts, new. Wilson (1946, pp. 9, 10) stated that Amygdalocystites bears “two large recumbent arms of different lengths; composed of a double series of plates, one beneath the other;” the bottom plate is supposedly “a rectangular prism” on which lies the second plate which is a “narrow recumbent cylinder, one side flush with the basal plate, the other having an [ambulacral] groove at the line of junc- ture of the two sections.” Broken paracrinoid ambulacral arms under magnification show that the arm is uniserial, and examination of a number of specimens indicates Amygdalocystites is typical in its uniserial arm composition. The pinnules (or brachioles, as Raymond, 1921, p. 3, called them) were reported by that author to be evenly biserial, having a structure similar to the arms of Pleurocystites. It is doubtful if this is indeed the case. A number of observations indicate that the pin- nules, like the arms, are uniserial and have small covering plates over the subvective grooves. Amysgdalocystites florealis Billings, E., 1854 ; Pl. 4, figs. 1-7; Pl. 5, figs. 1-7; Text-fig. 1 1854. Amygdalocystites florealis Billings, E., Canadian Jour., vol. 2, pp. 270- 271, figs. 4-6. 1854. Amygdalocystites tenuistriatus Billings, E., Billings, E., ibid., p. 271, fig. 9. 1856. Amygdalocystites florealis Billings, E., Billings, E., Geol. Sur. Canada, Rep. of Prog. for the Years 1853, 54, 55, 56, p. 289. 50 BULLETIN 288 1856. Amygdalocystites tenuistriatus Billings, E., Billings, E., ibid., pp. 289-290. 1858. Amygdalocystites florealis Billings, E., Billings, E., Geol. Sur. Canada, Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. III, pp. 63-64, pl. 6, figs. la-e. 1858. Amygdalocystites tenuistriatus Billings, E., Billings, E., ibid., pp. 64-65, pl. 6, figs. 2a-f. 1881. Amygdalocystites huntingtoni Wetherby, Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., Jour., Vola eNos2- p.el77e plasssatign 3. 1883. Amygdalocystites florealis var. laevis Billings, E., Billings, W. R., Ot- tawa Field Nat. Club, Trans., No. 4, pp. 51-52. 1896. Amygdalocystis florealis Billings, Haeckel, Die Amphorideen und Cystoi- deen, Fest. v. C. Gegenbaur, Leipzig, pp. 106-107, fig. 15. 1900. Amygdalocystis florealis Billings, Bather, Treatise on Zoology, pt. 3, p. 57, fig. 19, London. 1946. Amygdalocystites florealis Billings, Wilson, Canada Dept. Mines Rec., Geol. Sur. Bull. No. 4, pp. 9-10, pl. 1, figs. 1-2. 1946. Ottawacystites laevis (Billings, W. R.), Wilson, ibid., p. 14, pl. 3, figs. la-b. Diagnosis. — Amygdaloid theca with two recumbent arms; thecal plates with expanding rays extending from rounded central boss to plate corners; smaller rays extending from boss to bisect plate facets. Range.— Middle Ordovician, Trentonian; ?Hull Formation, Kirkfield, Cobourg Formation, Ottawa, Ontario; Curdsville Lime- stone, High Bridge area, Kentucky. Description. — The detailed description of this type species of Amygdalocystites does not differ from the generic analysis given above, except for a few diagnostic traits. As indicated in the specific diagnosis, the plate prosopon is the principal taxobasis. The prosoponal rays expand in width and height toward each plate corner. Each ray is similar in plan to a limb of a Maltese Cross. At the juncture of almost any three plates, where the ex- panded ends of three rays meet, is the center of a raised triact which is sometimes the main prosoponal expression on slightly weathered plates. Lesser, non-expanding prosoponal rays extend from the cen- tral boss to bisect the plate facets and align themselves with like ridges on adjacent plates in “pectinirhomb” fashion. The sutural pores, as seen in slightly weathered plates, typically directly underlie the radiating ridges, while in A. radiatus they un- derlie the inter-radial pustulose areas. Their structure has been dis- cussed above. Wilson (1946, p. 9) noted the variation in size of specimens from Canada, viz., height 30 to 45 mm, width 18 to 25 mm and thickness Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 51 12 to 15 mm. They are, on the average, slightly larger than the specimens found in the Curdsville Limestone of Kentucky. Amygdalocystites radiatus E. Billings, 1854 Pl 5, tig. 7 1854. Amygdalocystites radiatus Billings, E., Canadian Jour. vol. 2, p. 271, figs), 7, 9s 1856. Amygdalocystites radiatus Billings, E., Geol. Sur. Canada, Rep. of Prog. for the Years 1853-54-55-56, p. 289. 1858. Amygdalocystites radiatus Billings, E., Geol. Sur. Canada, Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. III, p. 65, pl. 6, figs. 3a-b. 1883. Amygdalocystites radiatus Billings, E., Billings, W. R., Ottawa Field Nat. Club, Trans., No. 4, p. 51. 1921. Amygdalocystites ?radiatus Billings, Raymond, Canada Dept. Mines, Geol. Sur., Mus. Bull. 31, pp. 3-4, pl. 2, figs. 5-7. 1946. Amygdalocystites ?radiatus Billings, Wilson, Canada Dept. Mines Res., Geol. Sur. Bull. 4, pp. 10-11, pl. 1, figs. 3-4. 1950. 2?Billingsocystis invaginata Bassler, Washington Acad. Sci., Jour., vol. 40, No. 9, p. 274, p. 275, fig. 17. Diagnosis. — Plates with non-expanding rays extending from reduced central boss to plate corners; inter-ray areas pustulose; central boss only slightly elevated. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Trentonian; Cobourg Limestone?, Ottawa, Ontario; Hull Formation, Healy Falls, Ontario. Description. — This poorly known species is represented by few specimens, all of which are incomplete or weathered. The species is identified primarily, as indicated in the diagnosis, by the plate pro- sopon. The thecal plates are similar to those in A. florealis except that the principal rays extending to the corners of each plate do not ex- pand and the central boss is somewhat reduced. Between the rays is a well-developed, pustulose prosopon. No prosoponal ridges are present in the inter-ray areas. On the holotype, larger plates are frequently septagonal and have seven radiating ridges. Smaller pentagonal plates are not uncommon. The pores are on each side of the prosopon rays and the pair of pores on each facet are situated near the plate corners. In all other respects, this species resembles A. florealis. Discussion. — There is extant only one known specimen of this species, the weathered holotype (PI. 5, fig. 7) which is flattened and distally incomplete. There is no sign of the arms, hydropore, gonopore or periproct. The column is partly preserved but shows no evidence of the typical proximal bend. By BULLETIN 288 Raymond (1921, pl. 2, figs. 5-7) included three specimens in this species. However, the plates of his specimens are so weathered that definite assignment to this or the type species of the genus is impossible. Raymond’s (of. cit.) specimens contain some pinnules which are essentially the same as those in A. florealts. Wilson (1946, pp. 10-11, pl. 1, figs. 3-4) included some plates in A. radiatus but, on the basis of her understanding of the sutural pores, was not sure that they were placed in the proper genus. As now understood, these plates are correctly placed and do not belong to Comarocystites, as she suggested they might. Bassler (1950, pp. 274, 275, fig. 17) named a new genus and species Billingsocystis invaginata, based on a single, poorly preserved specimen. The plate prosopon is similar to that of A. radiatus and may be conspecific with it. The specimen is reported to be “Lower Trenton (probably Curdsville member) on the Versailles and Troy Pike in Woodford County, Kentucky.” Genus OKLAHOMACYSTIS, new genus Type-species: Amygdalocystites tribrachiatus Bassler, 1943. Diagnosis. — Theca globose, inflated; thecal prosopon com- posed of rosettes of raised triact-ridges; left arm bifurcates with branch extending over anterior face; periproct on anterior face. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Blackriverian; top of Bromide Formation (Mountain Lake Member) south side of Arbuckle Moun- tains, Oklahoma. Bassler (1943, p. 696) gave the following localities: “The type is from Sec. 22, T.25S, R.3E, while other localities are SW'%, Sec.3, T.2S, R.3E; and Sec. 14, T.6N, R.16W.” The second locality mentioned by Bassler (Sec. 3) is the Buckhorn Ranch lo- cality which has yielded numerous specimens. They are from the upper echinoderm zone, which is about one foot thick, 70 feet below the base of the Viola Limestone (Fay and Graffham, 1969, pp. 37- 42). Description. — The theca is oval to nearly subcircular in pro- file and usually only slightly compressed into a transversely oval cross section. Generally the anterior face is more protuberant than the slightly flattened posterior face. The theca consists of 30 to c. 95 plates, observed in specimens ranging from 9.5 to 25 mm high. There is no observed relationship NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEY & MINTz 53 between thecal size and plate number. Intensive intercalation of plates must occur in early juveniles, but ample evidence is present that intercalation continues throughout ontogeny, albeit at a slower rate. Most intercalates occur, in common with other paracrinoids, above the basals on the right side of the theca. The right side of the theca exhibits the common paracrinoid trait of being more pro- tuberant than the left, and is composed of more and smaller plates than the rest of the theca. No plate order is apparent and only the basals, peristomal series, and at least part of the periproctal series can be homologized. The centers of the plates are solid, slightly concave to slightly convex, and in larger specimens where individual plates have reached large size (c. one-half to three-quarters of a centimeter in diameter) the area is pustulose (PI. 6, fig. 13). Thecal plates range from regularly to irregularly quadrilaterals to nonagons, the most common shape being hexagonal. Insipient in- tercalates are quadrilateral or pentagonal, and large, ontogenetically older plates are frequently septagonal, octagonal or nonagonal. Sharply raised, keeled, distally expanding rays extend from the non- porous central area of each plate to the plate corners. At each plate corner is the junction of two other plates. As a result the rays at the juncture of three plates collectively form raised triacts or tri- gonal pyramids. The resulting pattern is of raised rosettes of four to nine “rays,” depending on the number of plate angles (see PI. 6, Hese4. Oo, lit al2)). Internally opening pore slits cross most thecal plate sutures. As in Amygdalocystites, only two transverse slits cross each suture (PI. 6, figs. 8, 10). In eroded specimens the paired slits near the internal surface of the plate are closely spaced and lie in between the raised trigonal pyramids. Extending outward through the thick- ness of the plate, each slit comes to thinly underlie the face of the adjacent raised pyramid. Thus, in cross section the diverging pair of slits forms a V-shaped pattern. Each triact or pyramid has a pore slit on each face which is completely closed to the exterior. [Pre- sumed gaseous exchange would have occurred via the stromal tis- sues traversing the thin “epistereom” coverings of the slits.] There is no evidence for internal connection between the slits along the sides or near the tops of the pyramids. 54 BULLETIN 288 Growth of the paired slits is presumedly from a single medial pore which subdivides during ontogeny. This is evidenced by what seem to be single pores on small plates (usually in juvenile speci- mens) and is similar to the condition mentioned above for the specimen of Ottawacystites assigned to A. florealis. During growth the width of the slits, except in early ontogenetic stages, appears to remain fairly constant. The pair of slits, including the wall be- tween them near the inner surface of the plate, ranges from 0.5 to 1.0 mm in width. As the plates grow, the non-pored central part of the plate expands, which indicates that the juvenile parts of the pore or slit structures are filled in by stereom. This would explain why the probable single pore condition is rarely seen except in the juvenile plate or incipient intercalate. As is typical in the Paracrinoidea, there are four peristomal plates. The anterior peristomal is pentagonal and comprises most of the anterior part of the opening. Likewise, the posterior peristomal comprises most of the posterior part of the peristome but is larger and irregularly hexagonal in shape. The frustum-like gonopore is centrally situated on this plate. The lateral peristomals comprise only the sharply rounded ends of the transversely oval peristome. The left peristomal is heptagonal to octagonal. The food groove im- mediately past the peristome splits on this plate and extends into the left lateral and anterior recumbent arms (PI. 6, figs. 5, 7, 13). The irregularly hexagonal right lateral peristomal joins with the posterior peristomal and another thecal plate to form the raised hydropore slit at their common juncture (PI. 6, fig. 7). Except at their distal ends where peristomals suture with other thecal plates, these plates generally lack sutural pores. The peristome is only slightly offset from the distal apex, typically to a lesser degree than in Amy gdalocystites. The periproct is subapical, closely adjacent to the right arm and invariably on the anterior face. There are four slightly modified thecal plates in the periproctal series. While these plates vary in outline and position, they are probably homologous within the genus. The thecal plate, which joins with the posterior and right lateral peristomals to form the hydropore slit, extends under the right arm and forms the posterior left part of the periproct. The fixed position of this plate assures the fixed position of the periproct and, in all Norta AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParstEy & MINTz 55 probability, the homology of the other three periproctals. The mar- gin of the periproct is sharply upturned into a thin, rounded lip. Periproct covering plates are unknown but were doubtlessly present. The hydropore, which is typically closely juxtaposed to the gonopore, stands in high relief and parallels the right arm (Pl. 6, figs. 5, 7, 13). The tripartite nature of this structure resembles that of the raised trigonal pyramids, and the possibility does exist that the hydropore is a modified sutural pore(s) that opens to the ex- terior. This possibility exists for other paracrinoid hydropores as well and, if true, would argue for paracrinoids with sutural pores or slits (Comarocystida) to be ancestral to those without them (Platycystitida). In some larger specimens (18 mm high or more), an anomalous frustum-like pore is found in the central area of a thecal plate (PI. 6, figs. 4, 5, 12). Generally the pore is on the posterior face, on the first or second plate proximal to the periproct. Other posterior and anterior locations have been noted. The morphology and location of the pore is similar to the anomalous pore in Sinclairocystis. It is less frequently developed, however, in Oklahomacystis than in Sin- clairocystts. The three basals are subequal and typically are offset to the left. The anterior and posterior basals make up most of the column lumen perimeter, while the right basal is restricted to the right side of the transversely oval lumen. The attachment surface for the column is larger on the right basal and is deeper and more roundly excavated into the plate than it is on the other basals. Sutures be- tween the basals lack sutural slits but are normally developed where they suture with thecal plates. The column is unknown. Oklahomacystis is characterized by the presence of three recum- bent arms. The transverse left arm bifurcates adjacent to the peri- stome and sends the branch across the anterior face. Preservation of the existing material did not favor that of the arms. The right and left arms in mature specimens average 15 or 16 ossicles in com- position, while the anterior arm averages about 14 ossicles. Overall, the composition of the arms is similar to that of Amygdalocystites, except that the arms have a lower profile. The edges of the concavely excavated underlying calluses rarely extend more than one-half millimeter above the general plate surface, while the middle may 56 ' BuLetTin 288 actually be slightly below (PI. 6, figs. 6, 8, 11). The overall result is a low arm profile. Typically, the primary ossicle is greatly en- larged on the right and left arms, but to a much lesser degree on the anterior arm (PI. 6, figs. 5, 7, 13). The pinnules are unknown and the covering plates, so far as understood from a single specimen, closely resemble those of Amygdalocystites. The central lumen is limited in its extent. It is best developed in the left arm where it extends nearly to the end of the fourth ossicle. It is double-pronged in the first and second ossicle (similar to Platycystites), becoming oval in the distal two. Two lumen is floored by the callus, except where it opens to the interior of the theca via a pore under the primary ossicle. In the right arm the lumen does not extend past the third ossicle and is oval in cross-section throughout. It, too, opens to the interior of the theca under the primary ossicle. The anterior arm is without a lumen. The arms extend varying lengths down the theca with varying degrees of curvature to the right. Curvature is usually greatest near the distal ends (PI. 6, figs. 4, 6, 8, 11). The left and right arms may extend nearly to the column attachment and then curve sharply upwards. Typically, however, they extend about two-thirds the distance down the theca. Any of the arms may curve sharply along its length, generally on the upper thecal surface, but curvature is most common with the anterior arm. The anterior arm can, in fact, curve around and intersect the right arm. Discussion. — Bassler (1943, pp. 695-696) originally assigned this genus as a species of Amygdalocystites, presumedly because of the overall superficial similarity to it and the presence of transutural pores or slits. Oklahomacystis and Amygdalocystites have only two slits across each suture, but their disposition through the plates is peculiar to each genus. The depressed centers of the thecal plates, slightly raised sutures (exclusive of the trigonal pyramids) and anomalous pores suggest affinities with Sznclairocystis which is found in the same stratigraphic nuit. Oklahomacystis is sharply distinct from both of the other genera but the obvious similarities bespeak close phylogenetic relationships. The right and left arms, with their albeit poorly developed arm lumens and large primary pinnules, also attest to their phylogenetic Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEY & MINTz 57 closeness and homeomorphy. The anterior arm, which lacks a lumen and large primary pinnule base, is probably a secondary feature derived from an ancestor with two recumbent arms, and not from a three-armed form with exothecal arms. In addition, the presence of the complex sutural slit system, anterior periproct and incised arm calluses further suggests that it is a specialized genus in the Comaro- cystitida. Oklahomacystis tribrachiatus (Bassler) Pl..6;, figs) 1-13 1943. Amygdalocystites tribrachiatus Bassler, American Jour. Sci., vol. 241, No. 11, pp. 695-696, pl. 1, figs. 14, 15. The diagnosis, range, and description of this species are the same as given for the genus above. Order PLATYCYSTITIDA, new order [Suborder Varicata Jaekel, 1900 (pars); Malocystidae Jaekel, 1900 (pars); non Malocystidae Bather, 1900; Malacocystidae Zittel, 1903 (pro Malocystidae Jaekel) (pars); Malocystitidae Bassler, 1943 (pars) ] Diagnosis. — Paracrinoids without sutural pores; arms epithecal, typically branched; thecal plates generally smooth with pustulose prosopon. This seems to be the more specialized of the two paracrinoid orders proposed herein. The sutural pores characteristics of the thicker plated Comarocystitida are totally lacking in this order and are presumed to be secondarily lost. More advanced or specialized genera (Malocystitidae) have varying numbers of branched arms. Canadocystis displays a number of primitive traits relative to other platycystitid genera and morphologically is probably the closest genus to the ordinal radical. It has fairly numerous plates and grows by intercalation of new plates, whereas in most platycystitids the plates are added early in ontogeny, resulting in a rather poor cor- relation between thecal size and plate number. Also, the arm in some specimens of Canadocystis seem to have been distally exothecal, which is a primitive trait. Platycystites is closely related to Canadocystis, as evidenced by the arms. There is a strong resemblance between this genus and the pored Amygdalocystites. The similarity is probably due to con- vergence in adapting to similar paleoecological settings. 58 BULLETIN 288 Wellerocystis and Malocystites appear to be the most specialized genera in the order. Relative to their adult size, their plate numbers are somewhat reduced and the plates themselves tend to be more equidimensional. The branched epithecal arms vary in number and length in Wellerocystis. In Malocystites the pinnules are recumbent and are deeply impressed into the thecal calluses. Most platycystitid genera have a fine to coarse pustulose proso- pon. Prosopon is usually best developed on the upper (dorsal) part of the theca. The following genera and families are included in the Platy- cystitida: Families Genera Platycystitidae, new Platycystites S. A. Miller, 1889 Canadocystis Jaekel, 1900 = Sigmacystis Hudson, 1911 Malocystitidae Bather, 1899 Wellerocystis Foerste, 1920 Malocystites E. Billings (i Chapman), 1857 Family PLATYCYSTITIDAE, new family Diagnosis. —Ovoid to amygdaloid-shaped thecae (theca with approximately 27 identifiable plates in juvenile specimens); with a pair of transverse, primarily epithecal arms. ; Discussion. — This is the only family in the paracrinoids in which most of the plates, especially in juvenile and immature forms, can be homologized. Platycystites and Canadocystis are relatively simple, more generalized than the genera that make up the Malo- cystitidae. This family, like the Malocystitidae, is found exclusively in North America. Genus PLATYCYSTITES S. A. Miller, 1889 Type-species: Platycystites fabert S. A. Miller, 1889. 1889. Platycystites Miller, North American Geology and Paleontology, p. 272. 1900. Platycystis Miller, Bather, Treatise on Zoology, Part III, Echinodermata, jae, Sel 1911. Platycystis Miller, Kirk, U.S. Nat. Mus. Proc., vol. 41, p. 19. 1913. Platycystites Miller, Bather, Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, Trans., vol. 49, pt. 2, No. 6, p. 371. 1913. Anomalocystites Hall, Springer, in Text-Book of Paleontology, Zittel- Eastman, vol. 1, p. 150. 1943. Platycystites Miller, Bassler, American Jour. Sci., vol. 241, pp. 696, 697. NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEy & MINTz 59 1945. Platycystites Miller, Regnéll, Lunds Geol. Min. Inst., Medd., No. 108, 1945. Pr atees Miller, Sinclair, American Mid. Nat., vol. 34, No. 3, p. 707. 1968. Platycystites Miller, Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S, p. 288. Range. — Middle Ordovician Chazyan?, Blackriverian, Bromide Formation, Criner Hills and Arbuckle Mountains, Oklahoma; Black- riverian, Ottosee-Benbolt (including ? Heiskell Shale-Holotype), Vir- ginia and Tennessee. Diagnosis. — Theca amygdaloidal, compressed to broadly oval and inflated in cross section, 27 to 29 identifiable plates with addi- tional intercalates along right lateral margin; maximum number of plates c. 47. Peristome usually only slightly offset to left, periproct on posterior face near upper margin. Two epithecal arms which ex- tend varying distances along the lateral margins. Description. — The theca varies from being amygdaloidal in an- terior-posterior profile, as in the type species, P. faberi, usually with a depressed oval cross section (PI. 7, figs. 1-5) to nearly circular in profile, with a broadly oval cross section in many specimens of P. cristatus (PI. 7, figs. 6-15; Pl. 9, figs. 1-14). Some specimens of P. faberi are also nearly circular in cross section. It may well be that cross-sectional tumidness may be an environmental response, 1.¢., perhaps individuals living in more turbulent waters are more com- pressed to give them more stability. The degree of inflation does not have a strong effect on the profile, therefore, the two species recog- nized herein can, to a greater or lesser degree, be identified by profile. There is little change in thecal shape in ontogeny in the type species, while in P. cristatus there is a moderate change from oval to more rounded outlines (Text-fig. 4). This is due to intercalation of plates on the right margin and peripheral enlargement of plates in the ambital area (PI. 8, figs. 4-6). In the type species, specimens are known to exceed 35 mm in thecal height, while in P. cristatus specimens greater than 45 mm high have been observed. The peristome is canted to the left, as in some other paracrinoid genera. The column attachment in P. cristatus is considerably offset to the left, while in the type specimen the attachment is located at the ventral apex of the theca. Text-fig. 3. Platycystites cristatus Bassler. Diagram of the thecal plates and their nomenclature (Pl. 7, figs. 12, 13). A, anterior face; B, posterior face. A (prefix), anterior plates; 4B, anterior basal; J, intercalated plate; Z (pre- fix), left plate; P (prefix), posterior plate; PB, posterior basal; PO, primary ossicle of a recumbent arm; R (prefix), right plates; RB, right basal. Most of the thecal plates are in more or less fixed positions and readily identifiable from specimen to specimen. Outlines of many of the plates may vary considerably among individuals, but their rela- tive size and relationships to juxtaposed plates is relatively fixed. Plate terminology closely follows that used in Canadocystis and plates with the same terminology are assumed to be homologous. Plates with the prefix A are entirely or predominantly on the an- terior face, the same being true with plates with the prefix P on the posterior face. Plates with ZL and R prefixes are primarily on the left and right margins respectively (see Text-fig. 3). In some cases, such as L3 and R3, which are on the anterior and posterior faces respectively, the terminology is retained because of the assumed homology of the same plates in the more primitive genus Canado- cystis (see Text-fig. 7). The total number of plates varies to some degree with the species. P. fabert has approximately 27 identifiable plates, while P. cristatus has 29, but the latter almost always has a number of inter- calates, some regularly identifiable along the right side. Intercala- tion of plates, especially in P. cristatus, occurs early in ontogeny and there is little relationship between thecal height and plate number, as there is in Canadocystis (Text-figs. 4 and 8). The three basals, anterior, posterior, and right basals, are some- what similar to those in Canadocystis. AB and PB are developed on NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParRsLEY & MINTz 61 the anterior and posterior faces and suture on the left margin. They are essentially equal in size, irregularly hexagonal, and together make up most of the column attachment surface. The right basal RB is sharply reduced in size, short, and makes up slightly less than one-third of the column attachment surface. Above the juncture of AB and PB is LI which extends a short distance between the previously named plates (Text-fig. 3A). It is 38 36 ° 34 ° 32 ove 30 7 An 28 26 $ 24 ° HEIGHTH MM. 22: eae 20 oe 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 WIDTH MM. Text-fig. 4. Scatter diagram of dimensions of Platycystites cristatus Bassler. Growth pattern is uniform throughout ontogeny and results in little change in profile. 62 BULLETIN 288 sharply geniculated and is narrowly present on the posterior face, but is mainly developed on the anterior face. In outline the plate is irregularly hexagonal, despite its sharp geniculation (PI. 8, figs. 6, 12; Pl. 9, fig. 8). In Canadocystis this plate is paired on the left side with P2. Adjacent to LJ on the anterior face, and in contact with AB, is Al (PI. 9, figs. 6, 9). This plate is usually heptagonal and is also generally in contact with L3, A2, A7 and A8/A9. It usually is the largest plate on the anterior face and generally extends into the upper half of the theca. Directly above AJ and LI is L3 which is entirely developed on the anterior face. L2, which is primarily on the posterior face, sharp- ly geniculates like L/ and is narrowly present on the anterior face. L3 is usually pentagonal and also adjoins A2 and A3. A2 is located in the mid-upper half of the theca. It is irregularly octagonal, adjoining A/, L3, A3, A4, A5, R2, A6 and A7. The regular outline and position of this plate greatly aids in the identification of other recognized plates (PI. 8, fig. 9; Pl. 9, fig. 1). To the right of A2 is AO, an irregularly hexagonal plate that also sutures with R2, A7 and other unnamed intercalates in P. cristatus or what appears to be P8 in P. fabert. A7 and A& are to the right of AJ, both are generally irregularly hexagonal (PI. 8, fig. 7; Pl. 9, fig. 1). In P. fabert these plates are marginal, while in P. cristatus they are only slightly right of center, due to the increased number of right side intercalates. Plate A9 is adjacent to AB, Al and AS in P. cristatus. Its position in P. faberi is, in part, occupied by A& and may be in part homologous with A8 in P. cristatus or a separate, regularized, ?intercalated entity. The dorsal margin of the anterior face is made up of four plates: A3, A4, AS and R2 (Pl. 9, fig. 9). A3 is pentagonal, adjoining L2, L2, A4 and P7 from the posterior face. The dorsal suture is under the recumbent arm. The upper left corner of the plate forms part of the peristome. A4 is a small plate, quadrate, and sutures with A2, A3, A5 and P5 on the posterior face. It makes up most of the an- terior part of the transversely oval peristome. AJ is irregularly penta- gonal, generally extending slightly onto the posterior face where it adjoins P5, P6 and R2. On the anterior face it is in contact with A4, A2 and R2. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 63 R2 is pentagonal or hexagonal, varying somewhat with species, and extends onto the posterior face where it is in contact with AJ and R3. R2 and A5 form the upper margin of the periproct. In some large specimens of P. cristatus, A9 and AJO are located on the right side of the anterior face. However, the diagnostic generic plating is limited, as it is on the posterior face, to the left and central parts of the face. Plates on the posterior face are generally more regular and larger than the anterior face plates (Text-fig. 3B). A notable ex- ception to this are the two small plates P6 and P7 which are asso- ciated with the hydropore-gonopore and peristome openings. P1, like AJ, is located just above PB in the basal series (PI. 9, fig. 10). In P. faberi it is in contact with RB, while in the more bulbous P. cristatus the essentially hexagonal plate P/O intercalates between and completely separates the two. In addition, PJ adjoins P2, P3, P8 and P9 on the left, dorsal left, dorsal right and right, respectively. The dorsal extremity of PJ extends to approximately the midheight of the theca. P2 is located to the left of, and is slightly larger than, PJ. Along its left margin it sutures with LJ which very narrowly extends onto the posterior face. P2 also adjoins PB, P4, P3 and L2. P3 partly intrudes between PJ and P2 and is located slightly to the left of center, mostly on the dorsal half of the theca. It also adjoins P4, P5, R3 and P8. P4 is located to the left of P3 and forms a short segment of the left margin in some species of P. cristatus. In P. faberi and many specimens of P. cristatus this (usually) pentagonal plate does not attain the margin, the margin in this area being formed by L2 and Pa The generally pentagonal L2 is directly above LJ and bounded on the anterior face by L3 and A3, and on the posterior face, where it is best developed, by P2, P4 and P7. P§ and P9 occupy the same positions on the posterior face as A6 to A9 do on the anterior (PI. 8, fig. 10). In the holotype of P. fabert they are marginal and suture directly with anterior face plates along the right margin. In other specimens, and in P. cristatus, other right side intercalates separate these plates from contact with 64 BuLLETIN 288 anterior face plates. Their shapes, and to some degree their positions, vary, depending upon the amount of intercalation. The posterior dorsal marginal area is made up of P5, P6, P7 and R3 (PI. 7, fig. 13). P5 is generally a hexagonal plate but is modi- fied in that the upper right “angle” forms the lower left part of the periproct. At the upper left angle, which is the juncture for P6 and P/, is the elevated hydropore which is equally shared by all three plates. At its dorsal margin it sutures with P6 and A5 which extend across the dorsal margin and narrowly onto the posterior face. P6 is a small, more or less hexagonal plate, partly between P35 and P7. It forms part of the right posterior peristome opening and sutures with A¢ which forms the right anterior part of the peri- stomal opening. P7 is a small, irregularly hexagonal plate which forms most of the posterior and the left posterior part of the peristome opening. P6 and P7, while forming the margin, do not seem to form any significant part of the adjacent food groove lead- ing to the transversely oval opening. This is done by the anterior face plates, notably A3 and A4. Near the peristome lip on P7 the low rimmed gonopore opens to the exterior. In P. cristatus other plates along the right margin are identi- fiable, notably R4 and RJ. Both plates vary in shape due to the juxtaposed, irregular nature of right side intercalates. R4 and R5 are consistently identifiable as being those marginal plates directly ventral to R2 in the margin. Rarely does the right arm extend farther down the theca than past RS. The thecal plates and lateral faces of the recumbent arms are covered with a randomly distributed pustulose prosopon. Prosopon is absent in the flattened to slightly trenched scars, or calluses, on which the recumbent arms rest. These calluses are usually slightly elevated and restricted to the acutely curved lateral margins. Rarely a specimen will display an arm callus which will curve onto either the anterior or posterior face (PI. 8, fig. 12). Such aberrant growth was probably environmentally controlled. As indicated above, thecal openings are either on the dorsal margin (peristome) or are located high on the posterior face. Typically, the peristome is offset to the left, transversely oval, and was covered in life by arm covering plates. NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTZ 65 The periproct is generally small and was covered by an anal pyramid of eight or nine wedge-shaped plates. The hydropore-gonopore combination is typical among para- crinoids. The margins of the hydropore are elevated more than in other genera. Other thecal openings under the recumbent arms will be discussed below. Arms. — The arms, like those of Amygdalocystites, are trans- versely arranged (Pl. 8, fig. 1). In the case of P. cristatus, when the peristome is oriented uppermost, the ends of the arms do not extend past a horizontal plane placed at the point where the right arm reaches a vertical position on the theca. Rarely does the right arm pass the vertical when the theca is so oriented that the food groove is overturned and its longitudinal axis is pointed away from the peristome. The left arm, in some instances, extends to the column attachment, and in rare instances extends down the column, as evidenced by arms broken at the column attachment. The extent to which the arm extends down the left side is an intra-species vari- Text-fig. 5. Platycystites cristatus Bassler. Details of the posterior peristomal area and right recumbent arm. Drawings are based on various specimens. A?, A4, A5, P6, P7, R3, thecal plates; ag, ambulacral groove; af, anal pyramid; g, gonopore located on P7,; h, hydropore located at junction of P6, P7 and another thecal plate; /, lumen of the recumbent arm developed between the arm ossicle and thecal callus; ~, peristome, #b, pinnul base; sg, sidegroove connecting the food groove on the pinnule to the main ambulacral groove; a’-d’, transverse views of the recumbent arm at the sutures between the arm ossicles. 66 BULLETIN 288 ability factor relating to the anterior-posterior ovalness of the theca, i.€., more compressed specimens tend to have relatively longer arms. In highly compressed forms such as P. fabert, the left arm seat extends to the basals, and usually to the column; frequently the right arm also extends to the column attachment, the longitudinal axis of which exceeds the vertical and points away from the peristome when the peristome is oriented uppermost (PI. 7, figs. 1-5). The number of arm segments is variable in P. cristatus, with a general trend to increase in number with thecal growth. Complete arms are rare and it is not known if a relationship exists between thecal plate numbers and the number of arm segments. The left arm varies between 8 and 16 segments, the right between 5 and 14. Due to the existing data there is, however, no statistical evidence that indicates which arm, on the average, has the greater number of seg- ments. In P. faberi the arm segments are poorly known. As in Amygdalocystites, the food grooves open laterally. The connecting grooves to the pinnule bases, pinnule bases, groove cover- ing plates and cross-sectional profile are likewise similar in the two genera (PI. 8, figs. 1-3). The pinnule seats on top of the arm plates are subcircular to broadly transversely oval, the outline being interrupted where the pinnule food groove intersects the base. The seat itself is shallowly depressed, often with a bisecting transverse ridge which extends to the pinnule food groove indentation (PI. 7, figs. 14, 15). No specimen is known with more than one or two pinnule segments intact. The coelomic canals of the arms are proximally expanded and varied in cross-section; distally they are depressed ovals. Through- out the length of the arms the floors of canals are the thecal plates (Text-fig. 5). No internal connection with the pinnules is present, hence, illustrating an important difference with the Crinoidea. The expanded portion of the canals is manifest in the proximal four arm plates of the left arm and the proximal six of the right arm. Typically, the canals expand in the central part of each ossicle and constrict towards either end. There is also a slight expansion along the sutures. In these plates with expanded canals, the upper part of the lumen extends upward in two distinct salients: the shorter salient NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 67 extends upward under the lateral food groove; the longer upward toward the pinnule base. The connection between arm lumens and thecal interior occurs proximally under the large proximal arm bases which seat deeply into the theca. In examination of fractured specimens, these deep arm seats are floored with a different colored calcite, which indi- cates that the plate boundaries are either secondarily extended into the sparry calcite thecal fillings and this part of the arm lumen, now sparry calcite, was open to the interior, or the sparry calcite fillings have altered plate material. Comparison with other genera clearly suggests that the former situation is the case and there were in- ternally opening lumens under the proximal arm ossicles. The proximal segment of the left arm sits on the “juncture” of P4, P7 and A3; the right proximal arm plate on the “juncture” of P5, A4 and AS. Between these two deeply incised areas there seems to be (again problematical due to preservation) a canal which passes diagonally through the posterior peristomal plates. Probably there is a connection with the hydropore, and possibly the gonopore as well. Over the periproct there is frequently a depression in the arm callus, and in weathered specimens this depression resembles a pore. Examination of numerous fresh specimens has precluded any direct connection to the interior of the theca at this point. Column. — The column is similar to that of Amygdalocystites in that it is sharply reflexed to the right so that the peristome in life was essentially uppermost (PI. 8, figs. 1-3). The column is made up of complete rings, each being externally pustulose. The sutures are distally crenulate, but proximally (at least in P. cristatus, the only species of which we have any knowledge of the column) the sutures are so tightly ankylosed that they are not discernible. There is a slight distal tapering in the column and it seems to be especially noticable in the proximal ankylosed part. The distal end of the column is unknown. Within the basals the lumen is transversely oval, but distally in the column it becomes circular in cross section. Discussion. — Until Bassler’s (1943) descriptions of new species from the Bromide of Oklahoma, the published record referred only to the single, poorly preserved holotype specimen of the type species 68 BULLETIN 288 P. faberi. Its affinities and even its stratigraphic occurrence have been variously discussed in the literature. S. A. Miller (1889, p. 272) recorded that the holotype “was received by Charles Faber among a lot of fossils from the Kaskaskia Group in the southern part of West Virginia, but as no cystideans have ever been found above the Lower Devonian, and as the speci- men is worn as if it had been drifted, the probability is that it be- longs to Silurian rocks.” Bassler and Moody (1943, p. 180) list the stratigraphic unit as the Heiskell Shale, Scott Co., Virginia. [In Bassler’s working copy of this work the unit is emended to read Benbolt-Ottosee, probably on the basis of similar material in the Smithsonian collections from Benbolt-Ottosee outcrops in Virginia and Tennessee.] In all probability the Benbolt is the correct forma- tion which originally contained the holotype. Bather (1900, p. 51) noted that Platycystis (sic) “is based on a worn Anomalocystid of indeterminable affinities.” Springer (1913, p- 150), in Zittel-Eastman, formally put Platycystis (sic) in synon- ymy with Amygdalocystites Hall, along with Ateleocystites Billings and Enoploura Wetherby. The assignment to a “carpoid” group by both was probably based on misinterpretation of 8. A. Miller’s (op. cit.) illustration. Examination of the holotype easily precludes any non-paracrinoid assignment. Bather (1913, p. 371) modified his position, speculating that P. faberi might be a columnar appendage of Rhipidocystis, as then understood, “‘on the nature of the so-called ‘basal plates’ and their surface of attachment.” He further stated that “I do not know on what grounds Dr. Kirk (1911, p. 19) mentions Platycystis in con- nection with Amygdalocystis.” Kirk (op. cit.) probably recognized the close relationship between Amygdalocystites and Platycystites but did not elaborate on it. Kesling (1968, p. 288) noted that “the curious lack of thecal openings in a completely plated form sug- gests that Bather’s interpretation of it as a columnar appendage of some pelmatozoan may be correct.” It is obvious that Kesling was basing his remarks on the original S. A. Miller (0%. cit.) illustration and not on his examination of the specimen. The first new species to be added to the genus was by Bassler (1943, pp. 696-698) who classified them as Malocystitidae. His species are overly typological, being based, for the most part, on Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 69 fragments. All of the Oklahoma species can be placed into a single species, P. cristatus: this species being selected because it has the best preserved holotype of Bassler’s species. Sinclair (1945, pp. 707- 709) tentatively emended some of Bassler’s descriptions by referring several specimens to his species and added a new species, P. basslert. His material, like Bassler’s, is all from the Bromide Formation in Oklahoma and it, too, can be referred to a single species — P. cristatus. Regnéll (1945, p. 39) quoted Bather (1900, p. 51) that the then single, worn specimen was an “Anomalocystid of indeterminable affinities” and made no further mention of this [then] poorly known genus in his work which formally established the Paracrinoidea. The mode of life was probably similar to that of Amygdalo- cystites: the thecal and arm configuration and curved proximal column attest to this. There is, however, controversy as to what that mode of living was. The authors of this paper have made their position clear above. Professor J. W. Durham, Dept. of Paleontology, University of California, (personal communication) expressed the opinion that the theca is partly buried in the substrate, partly positioned by the sharply curved column which acted as a substrate anchor. He supports his contention by the observation that when the peristome is uppermost the arms terminate in a horizontal plane, presumably at the water sediment interface (Text-fig. 6). The fact that in the type species the arms extend to the column attachment and, in some cases, probably beyond, and in P. cristatus the left arm extends to the column attachment where it is truncated, suggests that the theca was elevated above the substrate on a column. The arms, in some cases, probably extended down the column. The proximally ankylosed column would be an effective way of facing the left side of the theca into prevailing currents, but the probable flexibility distally would allow for the necessary supple- ness to preclude breakage. In most specimens the left side is more acutely rounded and the facing of this side into the current would impose the least amount of drag, along with the transversely oriented exothecal pinnules and the column, on the organism. As discussed below, subvective efficiency may have been aided by this orientation. 70 BULLETIN 288 Text-fig. 6. Platycystites cristatus Bassler. Reconstruction of the posterior of the organism. Drawing reflects the opinion of J. Wyatt Durham that this genus lived partly buried in the substrate. (Reconstruction, May Blos, direction of J. W. Durham.) NortuH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 71 Platycystites faberi Miller, 1889 Pl. 7, figs. 1-5 1889. Platycystites faberi Miller, North American Geology and Paleontology, 1913. SE Were faberi Miller, Bather, Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, Trans., vol. 49, pt: 2, No. 6, p. 371. 1943. Platycystites faberi Miller, Bassler, American Jour. Sci., vol. 241, p. 697. Range. — According to the original description by S. A. Miller, the holotype was in “a lot of fossils from the Kaskaskia Group [Mississippian] in the southern part of West Virginia; but as no cystideans have ever been found above the Lower Devonian, and as the specimen is worn as if it had been drifted, the probability is that it belongs to the Silurian rocks.” Bassler and Moodey (1943, p. 180) and Bassler (1943, p. 697) stated that the specimen is from the Heiskell Shale [= Benbolt], Scott County, Virginia. Bassler, in his working copy of Bassler and Moody, modified this to Benbolt- Ottosee, which is probably correct. The label accompanying the specimen from the Walker Museum collection reads “Trenton, Scott County, Virginia.” Other specimens are known from the Ottosee-Benbolt Forma- tions from the following localities. Tennessee: near Luttrell, Evens Ferry, northeast of Washburn, three miles northeast of Bulls Gap, and questionably at the corner of Washington and Spruce Streets in Knoxville, Virginia: on U.S. 19 one and one-half miles southeast of Hansonville, one mile west of Gate City, one-half mile west of Little Moccasin Gap and Rye Cove. Diagnosis.— Theca in anterior-posterior outline generally amygdaloidal, column attachment at aboral extremity, generally compressed oval in cross-section, but commonly ranges to nearly circular; theca made up of about 30 plates with few intercalated plates along right margin. Arms usually extend to, or nearly to, column. Description. — The theca tends to be amygdaloidal in anterior- posterior outline. In the holotype and other specimens, the dorsal extremity is sharply rounded, presenting an almost angled ap- pearance. Generally, the more evenly almond to suboval outline is more common. Considerable variation is seen in cross-sectional out- line. Compressed oval outlines are apparently more common, but of the known specimens approximately forty percent are clearly 72 BULLETIN 288 inflated, thus presenting a wide range of variability in this charac- teristic.!° There appear to be approximately 30 thecal plates making up the theca, apparently about 27 of which are recognizable in P. cristatus, which suggests that limited intercalation along the right side is a species characteristic. A meaningful analysis of the posi- tions and shapes of the thecal plates is not possible at this time. In almost all cases the column attaches at the aboral extremity of the theca when the peristome is positioned uppermost. The periproct is relatively larger than in P. cristatus. The ven- tral sutures of A5 and R2, which form the upper half of the peri- proct, are almost diametrically opposed rather than intersecting at an angle, as is found in the Oklahoma species. The arms, as evidenced by the arm seats or tracks, extended to, or nearly to, the column. As in P. cristatus, the right arm frequently does not extend as far down the theca as the left. In some specimens the seats do not diminish in thickness at the column and it must be inferred that the arms became exothecal at this point or retained their recumbency down the column. Arm segments are poorly known but appear to be relatively shorter in length and of greater height than those in P. cristatus. The arms probably had more segments, hence a greater number of pinnules sweeping through the water. The details of arm and pinnule morphology are essentially unknown. Discussion. — The probable increase in arm segments may well indicate that the pinnules may have been shorter than in P. cristatus. In the latter case the longer pinnules would sweep farther from the theca, while shorter, more closely spaced pinnules would sweep more thoroughly. The total subvective area relative to thecal volume would probably be about the same. Variations in cross-sectional outline may be environmentally controlled. Compressed specimens may have grown in moving cur- rents, while more inflated specimens may reflect quieter water. The fact that the arms often extend to the column strongly argues for attached forms standing off the substrate. 10New material may indicate that we are dealing with two or more species, but with the poor material available to the authors, it seems advisable to recognize only the one species from the Appalachian area. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 73 Platycystites cristatus Bassler, 1943 Pl..7,-figs» 6-15; Pl. 8, figs:-1-13; Pl. 9, figs. 1-14; Text-figs. 3-6 1943. Platycystites cristatus Bassler, American Jour. Sci., vol. 241, pp. 697-698, 1943. Pla lysnres aoe Bassler, American Jour. Sci. vol. 241, p. 697, pl. 1, 1943. Peegen fimbriatus Bassler, American Jour. Sci. vol. 241, p. 698, pl. 1943. Bay ities bromidensis Bassler, American Jour. Sci., vol. 241, p. 698, pl. 1945. Bia Hiies cf. bromidensis Bassler, Sinclair, American Mid. Nat., vol. 34, No. 3, p. 708, pl. 1, fig. 6. 1945. Platycystites cf. levatus Bassler, Sinclair, American Mid. Nat., vol. 34, No. 3, p. 708, pl. 1, figs. 7-8. 1945. Platycystites bassleri Sinclair, American Mid. Nat., vol. 34, No. 3, p. 709, figs. 1-5. Diagnosis. — Theca with an average of 38 plates, usually some- what inflated, rounded to oval in anterior-posterior profile in mature specimens. Recumbent arms, rarely reaching the column. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Blackriverian, Mountain Lake Member of the Bromide Formation, Arbuckle Mountains and Criner Hills, Oklahoma. Description. — The broadly rounded to oval theca is variable in the total number of thecal plates, ranging from 32 to 47, but to a large degree the number is independent of thecal height. The variety in plate number is due to intercalated plates on the right side and their addition apparently occurs at an early ontogenetic stage. Small, well-preserved specimens are not common, but even the two smallest specimens where an accurate plate count could be made, 8.0 and 9.5 mm high, had 37 and 36 plates, respectively (PI. 7, figs. 6-9). The’ average number is 38 for all sizes. At least 39 plates (see above ) are recognizable, thus under this scheme this species has from two to seventeen intercalates. In comparison with P. faberi, the basals are generally markedly offset to the left, effected by the intercalates on the right margin, giving the theca considerable right-left asymmetry. Frequently the proximal plane, i.e., at the plane of column attachment, is not at the ventral apex of the theca but slightly dorsal to it. In this species the arms rarely extend to the column, and in the cases when arm segments do, it is invariably the left arm. Because of preservation it is hard to generalize on the number of segments. Left arms are known to range from 8 to 16 segments, right arms from 5 74 BuLLETIN 288 to 14 segments. There is a direct but very general correlation be- tween thecal height and number of segments. There is some sugges- tion that the rate of arm segment accretions increases faster in ma- ture specimens, 1.¢., greater than c. 28 mm in height. In most cases the arms lie on the margins, but in a few cases the arms will curve onto the anterior or posterior face. In such cases the theca does not modify in shape as in Sinclairocystis. In all other respects this species conforms to the generic descrip- tion above. Discussion. — Stratigraphically, this species comes primarily from several beds in the Mountain Lake Member of the Bromide Limestone. As pointed out by Fay and Graffham (1969, p. 39) this and other echinoderm species occur “where shale and limestone are about equally developed, especially along edges of bryozoan bio- herms.” The thickness of strata through which this species sporadi- cally ranges is about 65 feet and, as pointed out above, no detectable morphological differences have been noted. In Bassler’s 1943 (op. cit.) paper, he thought all his new species, but P. cristatus, were from the Cool Creek Formation in the Criner Hills. As pointed out by Sinclair (1945, p. 707) and especially Amsden (1957, p. 23), Bassler was using “Ulrich’s usage of Cool Creek” (Amsden, o9. cit.). The Cool Creek as now used is in the lower Arbuckle Group which underlies the Simpson Group. The proper stratigraphic placement of Bassler’s specimens is the lower Bromide Formation (Mountain Lake Member) of the Simpson Group (Cooper, 1956, p. 120). All Bromide specimens of Platycystites are herein assigned to the single species P. cristatus. This species is used because its holo- type is the most complete and best preserved of Bassler’s (1943, of. cit.) species. Material described by Sinclair (1945) is also assignable to this single species. Genus CANADOCYSTIS Jaekel, 1900 Type-species: Malocystites barrandi E. Billings, 1858 = M. barrandet Billings nom. correct, Jaekel, 1900. 1857. Malocystites Billings, E., in Chapman, Canadian Jour. Sci., Lit. and Hist., n.s., vol. 2, pp. 302-303 (pars). 1858. Malocystites Billings, E., Billings, E., Canada Geol. Sur., Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. 3, pp. 66-68, pl. 7, figs. 2a-d (pars). 1895. Malocystites Billings, Jaekel in Spengel, Deutsche Zool. Gessel., Verh., Jahrevs. 1895, pp. 111-112 (pars). NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEY & MINTz 75 1905. Malocystites Billings, Hudson, New York State Mus., Bull. 80, pp. 270- 277, pl. 1, figs. 3-7 (pars). 1911. Sigmacystis Hudson, New York State Mus., Bull. 149, pp. 254-257. 1916. Canadocystis Jaekel, Foerste, Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 30, pp. 71, 76, 88, LOS FLO: 1945. Canadocystis Jaekel, Regnéll, Lunds Geol.-Min. Inst.. Medd., No. 108, pp. 38, 39, 40. 1968. Canadocystis Jaekel, Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S(1), pp. 279, 281; p. 280, fig. 162. The diagnosis and description of this genus, based on the type species Malocystites barrandet, are difficult because of the poorly preserved type material (PI. 10, figs. 1-4, 12). Other species, Cana- docystis tennesseensis, n. sp. and C. emmonsi, are much better known and appear closely related to the type species. The diagnosis for C. tennesseensis probably will prove to be close to that of the type species (when more material for the latter is available). Range. — Middle Ordovician, Chazyan; ?Laval Limestone near Montreal, Quebec; Valcour Limestone, Valcour Island, New York; Lincolnshire Limestone, Eastern Tennessee; Blackriverian, Benbolt, Lenoir and Wardell Formations, Eastern Tennessee. Canadocystis barrandei E. Billings, 1857 Pl. 10, figs. 1-4, 12 (nom. correct, pro C. barrandi Jaekel, 1900 p. 675, non Kesling, 1968, p. 279) 1857. Malocystites Billings, E., in Chapman, Canadian Jour. Sci., Lit. Hist., n.s., vol. 2, pp. 302-303 (pars). 1858. Malocystites barrandi Billings,, E., Billings, E., Canada Geol. Sur., Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. 3, pp. 67-68, p. 7, figs. 2a-d. 1900. Canadocystis barrandei Billings, Jaekel, Deutsche Geol. Gesell., 2 eit., Bd. 52, Hitt 4, p: 675. 1905. Malocystites barrandii Billings, Hudson, New York State Museum, Bull. SOF p: 2710 1911. Malocystites barrandi Billings, Hudson, New York State Museum, Bull. 149, p. 253. 1968. Canadocystis barrandei Billings, Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Pale- ontology, Part S, pp. 279, 281; p. 280, fig. 162, 1a,b. Diagnosis and description of this species on the basis of the available (type) material would be of little value. This species ap- pears to differ only to a minor degree from C. tennesseensis and C. emmonsi, 1.e., the theca tends to be more globose, and there is some indication that the arms may be relatively smaller than in the other species. Until better material is available, the diagnosis and description for C. tennesseensis will serve as a general guide to this genus. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Chazyan, ?Laval Limestone, near Montreal, Quebec. 76 BuLLETIN 288 Canadocystis tennesseensis, n. sp. Pl. 11, figs. 1-15; Text-figs. 7, 8 Diagnosis. — Theca with increasing size, varies from fusiform to globose, made up of 21 to over 40 non-pored plates. Peristome offset to left up to 90 degrees relative to vertical axis of column attachment. Two transverse, uniserial, sigmoidally arranged arms deeply set into the theca which directly adjoin thecal plates, five to eight ossicles to each arm; main food groove partly developed on theca plates. Periproct on right side of theca, near distal apex. Range.— Middle Ordovician, Upper Chazyan, Lincolnshire Limestone, Eastern Tennessee: Blackriverian, Lenoir and Wardell Formations, Eastern Tennessee. Description. — The discussion will be based on approximately 200 specimens from eastern Tennessee which are Blackriverian in age. These specimens belong to the species Canadocystis tennesseen- sis, n. sp. and are closely related to the type species, C. barrandei Billings and to C. emmonsi (Hudson). General conclusions reached regarding C. tennesseensis probably hold for the other two species. Focusing on this well-represented species facilitates discussion on variability, ontogeny, and mode of plate addition. Other species are represented by few specimens and none of these are juveniles. As in most paracrinoids, the peristome is offset relative to the column attachment, but in C. tennesseensis this is less obvious in young juveniles and in some large adult specimens. The shape of the theca varies throughout ontogeny and this alone could lead to the recognition of more “species” if only a few specimens from one locality are studied (PI. 11, figs. 1-13). Juvenile specimens of C. tennesseensis, five to seven millimeters high, are generally subfusiform and are usually composed of 21 to 22 thecal plates (Pl. 11, figs. 2, 3, 9-11). In specimens of increasing sizes 1t becomes progressively more difficult to identify the original plates which make up the basic plate pattern (Text-fig. 6). The original thecal plates above the basals are not arranged into uniform series and vary considerably in size. The peristome generally is only slightly offset in these specimens. Individuals in the eight to twelve millimeter size range usually alter their shape but only add several thecal plates, the total number of thecal plates averaging 22 to 24. The left side of the theca between NortH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLeEyY & MINTz TW, the column attachment and the recumbent arm is only slightly con- vex, as in smaller juveniles. The right side is protuberant and, typi- cally, the peristome is markedly offset. Variability of the latter trait is considerable, however. Peristomal offset to the left may be slight to nearly 90 degrees with the column axis (PI. 11, fig. 6). It is quite possible that this variation is, in part, paleoecologically produced. All known extant specimens of C. emmonsi are between eight and twelve millimeters high, and the peristomes are sharply offset. They differ in that the theca is composed of 28 to 29 plates. Perhaps the number of thecal plates relative to thecal height is a valid species taxobasis; possibly it is only at certain ontogenetic stages. Canadocystis tennesseensis specimens 12 to 13 millimeters high begin to develop a more convex left side, resulting in a lessening of the peristomal offset. At this stage the theca begins to assume a more or less circular cross section compared to the more oval outline of smaller specimens (PI. 11, figs. 1, 6, 7). The rate of plate addition in the theca is unknown above the 12 to 13 millimeter stage, where 24 plates are usually present. Specimens above 15 millimeters in height generally take on an oval profile, and the peristome is usually only slightly offset. In individuals of C. tennesseensis between 18 and 27 millimeters high, the theca is made up of 38 to 41 plates. Between the heights of 13 and 18 millimeters, there apparently is a stage where 12 to 15 plates are added, but in larger specimens increase in thecal size is primarily due to plate growth (PI. 11, figs. 12, 13). Unfortunately, this stage of plate addition is not recorded in the available material. The column attachment, like the peristome, is offset to the left, relative to the bilateral plane of symmetry, in the transverse plane of the theca. The attachment base is formed by the three basal plates which are all nearly equal in height but unequal in width. On the right side, bisected by the transverse plane, is the largest basal. It extends through nearly 180 degrees of the basal circlet in most speci- mens but may make up slightly less, especially in large individuals (15 millimeters or more in height). The other two basals are smaller and subequal, the anterior plate often being slightly smaller. Their common suture is in the transverse plate on the left side of the theca. 78 BULLETIN 288 Text-fig. 7. Canadocystis tennesseensis, n. sp. Diagram of the thecal plates and their nomenclature (Pl. 11, figs. 9, 10, 11). 4, anterior face; B, right face; C’, posterior face and D, left face. A (prefix), anterior plates; 4B, anterior basal; J, intercalated plate; L (prefix), left plate; O, ossicle of a recumbent arm; P (prefix), posterior plate; PB, posterior basal; R (prefix), right plates; RB, right basal. Stippled area is the periproct. 26 24 22 20 18 HEIGHT MM. y 79 Nortru AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEY & MINTz { NO. OF THECAL PLATES 38 or Be Af e 38 =n=88_ « =C. TENNESSENNIS * = C. EMMONS! 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 WIDTH C MAX. ACROSS PERIPROCT)M M. 16 Text-fig. 8. Scatter diagram of dimensions of Canadocystis Jaekel. There is little relationship between thecal size and the number of thecal plates on specimens under 14 mm in height. Larger specimens, more than 20 mm in height, are elongated relative to thecal width. Numbers of thecal plates with an e postscript are specimens of C. emmonsi. 80 BULLETIN 288 Above the basals are five plates which are usually hexagonal, but where adjoining intercalates may have more facets. Moving in a clockwise direction from the anterior face, these plates are as follows: Anterior 1 (AZ) is over parts of the right and anterior basals (see text-fig. 7). Right 1 (RZ) is directly above the right basal. Posterior 1 (PI) is over parts of the right and posterior basals, and Posterior 2 (P2) is directly above the posterior basal. Left 1 (LI) is over parts of the anterior and posterior basals. Above this irregular circlet the plates are identifiable in small specimens but are not arranged in series. Moving clockwise from the anterior face are the following seven plates: Above AJ is the penta- gonal to hexagonal Anterior 2 (A2). This plate extends orally only slightly above RI. Over RI is a pair of essentially pentagonal plates, Right 2 (R2) and Right 3 (R3). The adoral edges of these plates form the lower margin of the periproct. Superior to PJ and P2 are Posterior 3 and 4; the upper edges of both are in contact with the arms and posterior peristomal plates. Posterior 3 is irregularly penta- gonal to hexagonal and is situated primarily above PJ. Posterior 4 is similarly shaped to P3 and is located primarily above P2. Above Left 1 is a pair of pentagonal plates which dorsally are in contact with the left recumbent arm. Left 2 (Z2) also is in contact with P2 and P4, while Left 3 (Z3) also sutures with AJ and A2. On the dorsal extremities of the anterior and posterior faces are six plates (three on each face) of which four (two on each face) are periproctals. On the anterior face these plates are, clockwise, A3, A4 and A5. Anterior 3 is fan-shaped and forms part of the main food groove associated with the left recumbent arm, as well as being a peristomal. Anterior 4 is quadrate and a peristomal. Anterior 5 is pentagonal and extends to the periproct where it forms the anterior dorsal fourth of the margin. The posterior dorsal plates are similar to the three on the an- terior face. Posterior 5 (P5) is a large pentagonal plate which dor- sally is usually covered by the recumbent right arm. Part of this plate’s right side forms the upper left quarter of the periproct mar- gin. On Posterior 5’s left side it 1s included in the lower right quarter of the hydropore mound and slit. Above P5 is Posterior 6 (P6) which, like A3, is somewhat fan-shaped and forms part of the main food groove of the right recumbent arm. Unlike A3, this plate is a Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 81 peristomal. Part of the aboral margin of P6 makes up most of the upper half of the hydropore mound and slit. Posterior 7 (P7) ap- pears to be a modified arm plate, but this resemblence is only coin- cidence. This pentagonal plate bears the gonopore which is elevated on a low frustum. The plate makes up the lower left quarter of the hydropore mound and slit, and forms most of the posterior mar- gin of the peristome. Plates are added by intercalation subsequent to the basic 21 which make up the juvenile theca. All intercalates apparently originate at the juncture of three plates. There may be exceptions in plates added adjacent to the peristomal series and around the periproct in larger specimens. It is not clearly determined, how- ever, if these latter cases are truly exceptions to the general condi- tion. Intercalated plates in their early stages are triangular with convex sides. With growth, they become rhomboid, and finally they typically assume a regular to irregular hexagonal outline. In smaller specimens, specific areas are more likely to have intercalates than others. For example, an intercalate commonly oc- curs between right basal, posterior basal and PJ. With growth it will also adjoin P2. Another common intercalate is above the right basal between RJ and AI. In some cases a second intercalate may form at the same point above the basal after the first intercalate has attained large (hexagonal) size. Above the right basal are fre- quently several more intercalates, and it is these supra-basal inter- calates that significantly cause the marked convexity of the right face in specimens 8 to 12 mm in height. Other intercalated plates occur over the entire theca, especially in larger species (greater than 12 mm high) but are less numerous on the left face. The basals and peristomal series always remain intact and are never separated by intercalates. There is some indica- tion that unhindered addition of plates takes place under the re- cumbent arms. Arms.— The two gently tapering, sigmoidally arranged, re- cumbent arms [the sigma of Hudson (1905, p. 270)] of this genus stand in sharp relief above the theca. The arms, unlike those of other paracrinoid genera, are deeply sutured into the thecal plates (Pl. 11, figs. 5, 14, 15). Calluses underlying the arms are non- existent in this genus. The deep “V” shaped facets of the basal por- 82 BULLETIN 288 tion of the arm plates do not, however, displace the thecal plates to the extent that they extend into the body cavity. In all cases, arm plates are underlain by thecal plates, albeit the thecal plates are thin, especially near the peristome. The number of arm ossicles varies from 5 to 11; the right arm usually with one or two more than the left (PI. 11, fig. 14). Arms attach to the theca along the inside lateral face, as well as the basal face. Arm ossicles are essentially rectangular to keystone-shaped when viewed laterally (outside lateral face). Dorsally, the sutures between the arm ossicles and thecal plates run along the axes of the main food grooves. The main grooves are unusual among para- crinoids in that they are in part formed by thecal plates. Sutures separating arm ossicles are transverse but do not run down the side food groves. The side food grooves that lead to the pinnule bases occur along the proximal side of the arm plate but are not marginal. The arm ossicles each bear a pinnule base which is dorso-lateral in position and is connected to the main food groove by a side food groove. On the terminal ossicle the main and side groove are one; the main groove extended onto the terminal pinnule. As new arm ossicles were added part of the penultimate ossicle must have been resorbed and the newly formed portion of the main groove thence extended onto the terminal ossicle. The portion of the food groove on the penultimate and other proximal arm ossicles prior to resorption remains as the side food groove. The pinnule bases are circular to oblong and depressed. The sur- face of the base is pustulose, probably providing anchorage for arm to pinnule ligaments. In some cases, e.g., C. emmonst, these attach- ment bases are more elaborate and appear to be a species charac- teristic. As in most recumbent-armed paracrinoids, the arm ossicles and pinnule bases adjacent to the peristome are somewhat enlarged. The pinnules are unknown in this genus. Canadocystis emmonsi (Hudson), 1905 Pl. 10, figs. 5-11 1905. Malocystites emmonsi Hudson, New York State Mus., Bull. 80, pp. 270- 277, pl. 1, figs. 3-7. 1911. Sigmacystis emmonsi (Hudson), Hudson, New York State Mus., Bull. 149, pp. 254-257. 1915. Canadocystis emmonsi (Hudson), Bassler, U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 92, p. 181. 1916. Canadocystis emmonsi (Hudson), Hudson, Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 30, No. 2, pp. 45-46. NortuH AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 83 1968. Canadocystis emmonsi (Hudson), Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S, pp. 279-280, figs. 162, 2a-g; 163. Diagnosis. — Canadocystis with thickened protuberant primary plates on right, anterior, and posterior faces. Pinnule bases with well-defined ligamental pits. Range. — Chazyan: Middle Chazy Limestone, Valcour Island, New York. Description. — This species has been described in detail by Hud- son (1905, pp. 270-277; 1911, pp. 254-257). There are, however, aspects of morphology that warrant further description and discus- sion. In many aspects, this species is very similar to C. tennessensts. The differences, however, are easy to discern and diagnose. Hudson (1905, p. 270) noted that the average number of thecal plates, exclusive of the arm plates, is 43, or over twice as many as the basic 21 in this genus. However, with the three available speci- mens, the types, the average number is 31. Hudson’s figures are derived from some 200 specimens; their whereabouts at present are unknown. The theca of C. emmonsi is relatively thicker (anterior-pos- terior) and more protuberant on the right side than C. tennesseensts. The greater tumidness is due to the greater number of suprabasal in- tercalates on the right side. Smaller intercalates are also common above the basals on the anterior and posterior faces. The intercalated plates are larger toward the right side of the theca. Triangular and quadrangular intercalates are not uncommon. The primary plates are greatly thickened and protuberant (umbos of Hudson, 1905) on the right, anterior, and posterior faces. Primaries AJ, A2, RI and PI are notable in this aspect. Typically, the peristome is more offset, relative to the vertical column axis, than in C. tennesseensis. Because of the few available specimens of C. emmonsi, it is impossible to determine if this is a species trait. The figures given by Hudson (1905, p. 270) of a 40 to 80 degree offset from the column axis would seem to indicate, how- ever, that the offset is greater. In all other aspects of thecal morphology, periproct, pores, this species varies little from C. tennesseensis. The recumbent arms also have essentially the same number of ossicles and overall morphology as in C. tennesseensis. There are, 84 BuL_eTIN 288 however, marked differences between these species in the nature of the pinnule bases. In C. tennesseensis the bases are planar to con- cave and pitted. Admittedly, this may be a preservational feature. but the nature of the pinnule base seen in C. emmonsi is restricted to that species. On well-preserved arm plates, the circular pinnule base is bounded by an elevated rim which is broken by the excavated side food groove and by a second depression, diametrically opposite the side food groove, extending from the middle of the base to the peri- phery. The latter depression is incised on a ridge which, like the groove, gently expands away from the side food groove. On either side of the ridge are shallow, half-elliptical to lunate depressions which, like the groove mentioned above, were seats for ligamental attachment. The ridge and outside rim appear to be of equal height; the maximum depth of the ligamental seats seem to be essentially the same in each arm ossicle. The pinnules are unknown. Discussion.—In the establishing of this species (as Malo- cystites emmonst) Hudson (1905, pp. 271-277) designated three types: a holotype (his Specimen A) and two paratypes (his Speci- mens B and C). Hudson (1911) established the genus Sigmacystis with M. emmonsi as type species. In doing so he designated (er- roneously) Specimen C as the type for his new genus. In addition to his violation of the rules of zoological nomenclature, he was ap- presently unaware of Jaekel’s (1900) assignment of M. barrandei to Canadocystis. Bassler (1915, p. 181) apparently was the first to place M. emmonsi = Sigmacystis emmonsi in Canadocystis, as have most succeeding authors, including Hudson (1916, pp. 45-46) him- self. The present study confirms Bassler’s assignment. Hudson (1905, p. 275) mentioned that he examined over 200 specimens in his study, unfortunately only the type material ap- pears to be extant. Hudson differentiated M. emmonsi from M. barrandei, in part, on the basis that the ambulacra or “sigma” rests on an attenuated portion of the theca in the former species. This is probably inac- curate because small specimens of C. tennesseensis also show this feature. Hence, this is probably more of a size characteristic than a species characteristic. The type specimen of C. barrandei, which Hud- Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEy & MINTz 85 son was comparing with his material, is 25.7 mm high. Large speci- mens of C. tennesseensis (greater than 10 mm in height) are never “necked.” In the same vein, Hudson (1905, p. 271) noted (a per- sonal communication from P. E. Raymond) that the recumbent arms are more elevated in C. emmonsi than in C. barrandet. This is also a size phenomenon; the arms do not appreciably increase in size (at least in C. tennesseensis) past the 12-15 mm height stage. Family MALOCYSTITIDAE Bather, 1899 [nom. correct. Bassler, 1938 (pro Malocystidae Bather, 1899) ] Diagnosis. — Platycystitids with branched subvective struc- tures which spread over the generally inflated theca (modified from Kesling, 1968, p. 277). This family contains two genera, Malocystites and Wellerocystis. While more specialized than the Platycystitidae, this family does not exhibit the somewhat fixed plate pattern seen in them. It is suspected that a fairly fixed pattern is probably present in juvenile malocystitids, but this is disrupted by early intercalation of plates. While both genera have multiple branched subvective structures, the similarity is deceiving. In Wellerocystis the recum- bent arms have well-defined pinnule bases from which pinnules un- doubtedly extended. In Malocystites the recumbent “arms” are, in fact, recumbent pinnules, as suggested by Sprinkle (1973, p. 185). The arm pattern itself is somewhat sigmoidal, like that of Canado- cystis. The general aspect of the theca is similar to that of Wellero- cystis, while in the strict sense the nature of the arms is more like that of Platycystitidae. The lack of plate order, the inflated theca and reduced hydropore, attest to the probable close relationship of Wellerocystis and Malocystites. Genus MALOCYSTITES E. Billings, 1857 Type-species: Malocystites murchison E. Billings, 1858. 1857. Malocystites Billings, E., ix Chapman, Canadian Jour. Sci., Lit. Hist., n.s., vol. 2, pp. 302-303 (pars). 1858. Malocystites Billings, E., Billings, E., Canada Geol. Sur., Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. 3, pp. 66-67, pl. 7, figs. la-1i (pars). 1859. Malocystites Billings, Hall, Paleont. New York, vol. 3, p. 152 (pars). 1879. Malocystites Billings, Zittel, Handbuch der Palaeontologie, Bd. 1, p. 413. 1889. Malocystites Billings, S. A. Miller, North American Geology and Pale- ontology, p. 259. 4 86 BULLETIN 288 1891. Non Malocystis Billings, Carpenter, Linn. Soc. Jour.-Zool., vol. 24, p. 50 [= ?“Holocystites” elegans, 8. A. Miller, see Paul, 1971, p. 151]. 1895. Malocystites Billings, Jaekel, in Spengel, Deutsche Zool. Gesell., Verh., Jahrevs. 1895, pp. 111-112 (pars). 1896. (1895) Malocystis Billings, Haeckel, Jena Zeit., Bd. 30, p. 401 (pars). 1896. Malocystis Billings, Haeckel, Die Amphorideen und Cystoideen, fest. Siebenzigsten Geburtsage von Carl Gegenbaur, Bd. 1, pp. 102, 105. 1900. Malocystis Billings, Bather, Treatise on Zoology, Ed. E. R. Lankester, Pt. III, Echinodermata, p. 58 (pars). 1900. Malocystites Billings, Jaekel, Deutsche Geol. Gesel., Zeit., Bd. 52, Hft. 4, pp. 674-675. 1903. Malacocystites Billings, Zittel, Grundzuge der Palaontologie, Abt. 1, p. 172. 1905. Non Malocystites Billings, Hudson, New York State Mus., Bull. 80, pp. 270-277, pl. 1, figs. 3-7; = Canadocystis (pars). 1913. Malocystis Billings, Springer, im Zittel (Eastman ed.), Text-Book of Paleontology, vol. 1, p. 151. 1916. Malocystites Billings, Foerste, Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 30, pp. 109, 110. 1918. Malocystites Billings, Jaekel, Pal. Zeit., Bd. 3, p. 27. 1920. Malocystites Billings, Foerste, Ohio Jour. Sci., vol. 21, No. 2, p. 38. 1945. Malocystites Billings, Regnéll, Lunds Geol.-Min. Inst., Medd., No. 108, p. 39. 1958. Malocystites Billings, Gekker, Eesti NSV Teaduste, Geologia Instituudi Uurimused III, pp. 154, 155. 1968. Malocystites Billings, Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Pt. S, pp. 272, 273, 275-278; 278, fig. 160. 1973. Malocystites Billings, Sprinkle, Mus. Comp. Zool., Spec. Pub., pp. 185, 186. 1973. Malocystites Billings, Sprinkle, Jour. Paleont., vol. 47, No. 5, p. 870. Diagnosis. — Theca globose, c. 33-58 non-pored plates [thecal plates not more numerous on right side]. Column attachment only slightly offset to the left; two recumbent arms with eight to ten recumbent pinnules deeply imbedded into narrow but prominent calluses. Periproct anterior right lateral near apex. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Chazyan, Chazy Limestone, Isle of Montreal and Laval-des Rapides, Isle of Laval, Quebec; Valcour Limestone, Valcour Island, New York. Description. — The theca ranges from globose in smaller speci- mens to broadly oval with a broadly oval to round cross section in larger specimens. The maximum size range is unknown, but the height range of specimens available for this study was 13 to 31 mm. Thecal elongation, relative to width seen in other non-pored para- crinoids, is estimated to have occurred at around 20 mm in height. Only two plate counts have been made on complete specimens; one 33 (?34), on a specimen 12 mm high (PI. 12, figs. 7, 8, 9); the other 58, on a specimen 16 mm high (PI. 12, figs. 1-3, 5). In the latter case triangular and quadrangular intercalates are not uncommon. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: ParsLEY & MINTz 87 Intercalated plates are generally found proximal to the ambitus, but contrary to the usual paracrinoid pattern, they are fairly uniform in distribution and do not predominate in the right-lateral area of the theca. The thecal plates above the ambitus, and below, as well, in larger specimens, are hexagonal or pentagonal. They are relatively larger and more equidimentional than in other paracrinoids. There is some possibility that some of the thecal plates, especially those adjacent to the periproctal and peristomal series, may be uniform in position. The lack of material, and intercalation in larger specimens, precludes this aspect of our investigation. It appears that there are four peristomal plates. The morphology of these plates is still somewhat problematical. There appear to be anterior and posterior peristomal plates which are irregularly hexa- gonal. The lateral plates near the peristome are poorly understood due to callus overgrowth. Apparently the right peristomal, in typical paracrinoid fashion, joins with the posterior peristomal and a thecal plate to form the raised hydropore slit, and it also extends anteriorly to form part of the periproct rim. The left peristomal apparently has three or four arm plates on its outer surface. Plate outlines for both lateral peristomals are apparently irregularly hexagonal. The periproct is invariably located on the anterior face, to the right and slightly ventral to the peristome (PI. 12, figs. 2, 7, 13). It lies between the transverse right and the right anterior recumbent pinnule. These are four periproctals which appear to be consistant in position. The lower pair are irregularly pentagonal to heptagonal in outline; the higher number of facets is present in larger specimens. Outlines of the upper two periproctals are problematical because the arm calluses mask the sutures. The basals are subequal and polygonal, the number of facets varying with the number of adjacent intercalates. The basal series is typically offset to the left but is slightly offset posterior to the transverse plane. This contrasts with Wellerocystis where the basals are offset to the anterior of the transverse plane. The series is also rotated about 45 degrees to the right (counter-clockwise). This is determined by assigning the basal with the least surface in the make-up of the column lumen as the right basal (RB), which is consistant within the paracrinoids, and in this case is rotated from 88 BuLLeETIN 288 its usual transverse position (PI. 12, fig. 5). [The plate assigned as the RB also has a large indented area serving as the surface of column attachment, which is also typical.] The surface of column attachment is not well preserved in existing specimens but appears to be slightly undulating due to convexly curved surfaces on the anterior (AB) and posterior (PB) basals. Outline of the lumen through the basals ranges from circular to broadly oval. On unweathered surfaces the thecal plates, exclusive of callus material, are covered with concentrically arranged pustulose pro- sopon. Pustule size is fairly uniform over the entire thecal surface and there is no evidence of increase in pustule size toward the peri- phery of individual plates (PI. 12, figs. 2, 12). The hydropore slit is small in comparison with other para- crinoids, although typical in position (see above) (PI. 12, fig. 2). The gonopore has not been observed, but it is assumed to be typically located on the posterior lip of the peristome. Like the hydropore, it is probably unusually small. There are no observed anomalous pores. The ambulacra in Malocystites are the most evolved in the Paracrinoidea. Both primary arms are four or five segments in length and apparently are on the lateral peristomals. The arm ossicles are sigmoidally arranged, as in Canadocystis, and the disposi- tion of the food groove is remarkably similar. The lumen under the arm ossicles appears to be greatly reduced or is missing. Extending from each one of the segments is an epithecal pinnule. The total number of pinnules is eight or ten; unequal numbers of pinnules on opposite arms of an individual have not been observed (PI. 12, figs. 2, 7, 11, 12, 13). The pinnules on their narrow, but sharply raised, calluses radiate over the thecal surface. Spacing between the pin- nules is subequal, with the widest spacing occurring between the anterior right and lateral right pinnules (their inter-area containing the periproct) and the lateral right pinnule and the first nght postero-lateral pinnule. The narrowest spacing occurs between the two anteriormost pinnules of the left side and the two posteriormost pinnules on the right side. The presence or absence of these closely spaced pairs on each face is determined by the number of arm ossicles, i.e., four or five in each. At this stage of our knowledge, and with the limited material, it seems prudent to regard this difference in arm Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 89 number as simple intraspecies variation. The pinnules in some speci- mens spiral clockwise and extend aborally almost to the basals. In some specimens pinnules will converge, join and distally diverge. The course of the pinnule is not always straight or gently curving. Irregular bending is not uncommon. There is little to suggest that the pinnules become relatively longer during ontogeny; small speci- mens may have pinnules reaching almost to the basals. Relative lengthening, if any, must take place in early stages of ontogeny. The main food groove is shallow and round-bottomed, located on the arm ossicles. It extends distally on top of the pinnules and is not lateral in position. Over the food groove on the arms and pin- nules are the biserial covering plates. The plates on the arms, un- like some other genera, are equal in size. They are arranged in an alternating pattern and their irregular suturing above the mid-line of the food groove suggests that the plates were fixed in position, 1.€., non-erectile. Covering plates on the pinnules are, likewise, al- ternating with about two pair for each pinnule ossicle, but sharp zig zag suture between opposing plates clearly indicates erectile plating. The pinnule ossicles are low in profile and deeply impressed into the underlying calluses. Ossicle scars of the pinnules are promi- nent and the transverse callus walls between the ossicles are as high as, or higher than, the lateral margins of the callus (Pl. 12, fig. 2). The presence of deeply impressed pinnules was probably necessi- tated by living in a strong current environment (Sprinkle, 1973, p. 879). The lack of pinnule lumens makes the deep inset of the ossicles possible. Only the proximal part of a single column is known (PI. 12, fig. 6). Its segments are circular, holomerous, short and with crenulate articulating surfaces. The column has a circular lumen which occupies approximately one-third of the total diameter. There is some evidence that the columnals themselves may be slightly undulating. This would correspond to the apparent undulating attachment surface on the basals. Perhaps the undulatory nature of the columnals and their crenulate articulating surfaces bespeak of a rigid proximal column, which seems to be a general class trait. As in most paracrinoids (especially non-pored Platycystitida), the column is thin, relative to thecal size. Discussion. — Malocystites has been variously assigned to 90 . BuLLeETIN 288 “cystoid” groups in earlier literature. It has often been discussed (hence the lengthy synonymy), but Malocystites remained poorly understood. Early attempts to classify it in lower taxonomic groups, 7.é., lower than Class Cystoidea, apparently began with Zittel (1879, p. 413) when he placed it in the family Aporitidae, a catch-all grouping for “cystoids” without thecal pores. Haeckel (1895, pp. 111-112; 1896, p. 401) placed Malocystites in the cystoid family Fungocystida, a group containing diploporid cystoids and the para- crinoid Amygdalocystites. Bather (1900, p. 58) placed Malocystites and Amygdalocystites in the family Malocystidae which he in- cluded under the order Rhombifera. Jaekel (1900, p. 674) maintained Bather’s Malocystidae only for Malocystites but placed it in the suborder Varicata (which is almost synonymous with Paracrinoidea), Order Eustelea (which bespeaks their simple columns) and Class Carpoidea. Jaekel (op. cit.), in a footnote stated that Bather’s as- signment of Malocystites to the Rhombifera was due to the close relationship of Amygdalocystites. He (Jaekel) further stated (in part erroneously) that Amygdalocystites has only radial ridges and no “fold-pores” as in cystoids. Authors subsequent to Jaekel have maintained the same general grouping for Malocystites with other paracrinoid genera. Regnéll (1945, p. 39) noted that “Malocystites is insufficiently known,” i.e., to be definitely included in the Class Paracrinoidea. Kesling (1968, pp. 277-278) accepted Malocystites in this class, placing it in the Family Malocystitidae with Wellerocystis. The morphology of the theca indicates a fairly close phylo- genetic relationship with Wellerocystis; thus the assignment of these two genera to the family Malocystitidae. Malocystites, its stratigraphic position notwithstanding, is morphologically the most specialized genus of the Paracrinoidea. Its ambulacra are the most extensively branched of the paracrinoids. The primary pinnule bases, so far as can be determined, are not particularly enlarged, which is a typical trait, and the arm lumens are apparently lacking. In addition, the recumbent pinnules are found only in this genus. The reduction and loss of these structures and simple sigmoidal arm suggests an advanced derivation from a simpler Canadocystis-like paracrinoid, which most probably had transverse exothecal or epithecal arms with large primary pinnule Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 91 bases and arm lumens. Wellerocystis, which is closely related, retains large arm lumens and large primary pinnule bases. The theca, while not definitely known not to have a basic, fixed plate arrangement in juvenile forms, is made up of large, equidi- mensional plates, as compared to most paracrinoids that are con- structed of relatively smaller and more irregularly shaped plates or more irregularly shaped plates. The greatly reduced hydropore is atypical and is regarded as a specialized feature, in view of its larger size in simpler genera. It is significant to note that simpler forms are more persistent and wide-spread in the geological record. Complex genera tend to be highly restricted stratigraphically and areally. Sprinkle (1973, p. 185; 1973a, p. 870) speculated that Malocys- tites lived in turbulent waters in a manner (1973a) similar to the armless hybrocrinoid, Tripatocrinus. In his scheme, laminar flow passing over the theca at the end of a stiff column would produce a turbulent flow back-eddy on the lee side and would allow suspended food particles to be captured by the ambulacra. The authors concur with Sprinkle’s interpretation in that the ambulacra in Malocystites is composed solely of recumbent pinnules, and this feature, along with the spherical shape of the theca, makes Malocystites well adapted to moderately strong currents. The column, though virtually unknown, was, proximally at least, rigid, as evidenced by the short columnals with crenulate sutures, and probably was capable of holding the peristome upper- most in a current. As pointed out above, and by Sprinkle, 1973, the pinnule ossicles are deeply imbedded in the calluses, which gave extra strength. Lastly, Malocystites, like Tripatocrinus, is covered with coarse, pustulose prosopon. Currents flowing over such a surface would be broken up into small, turbulent back-eddies and probably would offset some of the current force directed against it. Malocystites murchisoni E. Billings, 1858 1858. Malocystites murchisoni Billings, E.. Canadian Organic Remains, Dec. 3, Geol. Sur. Canada, pp. 66-67, pl. 7, figs. 1a-i. 1886. Malocystis murchisoni Billings, Haeckel, Die Amphorideen und Cystoi- deen, fest. Siebenzigsten Geburtsage von Carl Gegenbaur, Bd. 1, pp. 105-106. 1900. Malocystites murchisoni Billings, Jaekel, Deutsche Geol. Gesel., Zeit., Bd. 52, Hft. 4, pp. 674-675. 92 BULLETIN 288 1968. Malocystites murchisoni Billings, Kesling, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Pt. S, p. 278. Diagnosis, range, and description of this species is the same as that for Malocystites above. The genus, as now recognized (Jaekel, 1900, pp. 674-675) is monotypic. Genus WELLEROCYSTIS Foerste, 1920 Type-species: Wellerocystis kimmswickensis Foerste, 1920. Diagnosis. — Theca oval to subconical, composed of c. 40 generally irregularly hexagonal plates arranged in nine uneven, vertical-oblique rows. Three basals present. Two epithecal arms split laterally, resulting in four, five, or six dextrally spiraled branches; food grooves lateral, on concave curvature of each branch; arm lumens oval, extend length of arm; underarm thecal calluses prominent, grooved axially. Peristome at distal apex; posterior peri- proct closely adjacent. Column attachment offset antero-left laterally from bilateral plane of symmetry. Range. — Middle Ordovician, Blackriverian, Kimmswick Lime- stone, Glen Park, Jefferson County, Missouri. Description. — The theca is oval to subconical in profile and subcircular in cross section. It is composed of c. 40 plates, ranging from 36 to 44, most of which are irregularly hexagonal. Some four-, five- and seven-faceted plates are also present. Above the basals, the plates are arranged in nine vertical-oblique rows which distally are essentially parallel to the distal ends of the recumbent arms (Kesling, 1968, p. 278). Most rows are not more than four plates high above the basals. The lack of specimens, especially juveniles, precludes the determination of a basic number of plates and of a primary plate order. Intercalation of plates occurs primarily above the basals and may in some part be responsible for the oblique nature of the vertical rows. Intercalation probably continues throughout ontogeny, and in mature specimens occurs randomly on the upper half of the theca. The plates are essentially smooth with little evidence of pustulose prosopon. There are three basals which are atypically to the anterior left, rather than the usual transverse-left. As in other platycystitids, there are two large, hexagonal, paired plates and a small, azygous, pentagonal plate making up this proximal circlet. The azygous plate Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 93 is anterior; the large paired plates are lateral and posterior. This contrasts with the Platycystitidae where the azygous basal is in the right-lateral position. Although the column is unknown, the attach- ment area indicates that it was circular in cross section. There is no evidence of a lumen at the common juncture of the basals. In the three known specimens of Wellerocystis there is no evi- dence of either the hydropore or gonopore, and the specimens are oriented on the basis of the antero-left offset of basals and left off- set of the peristome from the bilateral plane of symmetry. The peri- proct is immediately posterior to the peristome and the raised am- bulacrum. The peristome is apical, and at its transverse ends the arms split, each to form two or three branches (PI. 13, figs. 4, 8, 9). This results in either four-, five- or six-armed types. Both Foerste (1920, p. 36) and Kesling (1968, p. 36) have reported that the holotype is a three-armed form, having a split left arm and a single right arm that partly encircles the periproct. Re-examination shows that the right arm also bifurcates, with the anterior branch almost obliterated in fossilization (Pl. 13, fig. 4). Arm bifurcation or trifurcation occurs laterally to the trans- versely oriented oval peristome and the short transverse food grooves. On the left side, the proximal arm ossicle (the primary) is posterior to the transverse food groove. The first split in the main food groove occurs at the mid-length of the primary ossicle, with one branch, including the primary, extending onto the posterior face, the other onto the anterior. The main groove then traverses along the “primary” of the second arm, and at the distal end of this ossicle a bifurcation may occur, with a branch extending transversely along a short lateral arm. The right arm, to some degree, is a mirror image of the left. The primary ossicle is anterior to the transverse food groove. Usually the right arm is only bifurcated at the mid- length of the primary, with the branches extending onto the anterior (with primary ossicle) and posterior faces. All of the arms spiral to the right (clockwise), and their external structure is typical for paracrinoids. Each main food groove faces essentially upward as in Canadocystis, not laterally as in Amygdalo- cystites, and each is located on the concave side of the branch. The 94 BULLETIN 288 arms are relatively high in relief, as are the thecal calluses beneath them. The thecal calluses are high and, like the arms, distally taper to plate level. Proximally, they achieve their maximum height at the bifurcation of the arms. Despite their marked prominence, they do not extend out beyond the width of the arms. In specimens where the arm ossicles are missing, a channel running the length of the callus is clearly visible. As in other paracrinoids, the arms have no allometric effect on the outlines of the plates. The arm lumens extend the length of the arms. They are un- usually large for paracrinoids (ca. 1.25 mm high proximally), oval In cross section, with the longer cross-sectional axis perpendicular- to-slightly-inclined to the surface of the theca. The lower one-third to one-fourth of the lumen is enclosed by the channel in the raised thecal callus (Pl. 13, figs. 5, 6, 8). The lumens appear to open (ob- servation limited to one specimen) to the interior of the theca under the bifurcation or trifurcation area of each arm. No pinnular or ex- ternal openings from the lumens have been observed, which seems to be the general case in the Paracrinoidea. The left posterior arm of the holotype consists of 11 uniserial ossicles; the incomplete anterior branch may have had as many as 15. The posterior right branch has only four ossicles, but the abrupt termination of the arm and its callus suggests that the end may have been exothecal. In the other specimens, the ambulacra are poorly preserved or are incomplete. Apparently the left arms are composed of approximately the same number of ossicles as in the holotype. The posterior right arm branch has about 10 ossicles; the anterior right about six. No pinnules or covering plates are known. Wellerocystis kimmswickensis Foerste, 1920 Pls) figssueals 1920. Wellerocystis kimmswickensis Foerste, Ohio Jur. Sci. vol. 21, No. 2, p. 37, text-tig: 1; ploy, figs. IZA. B: 1968. Wellerocystis [kimmswickensis| Foerste, Kesling, Treatise on Inverte- brate Paleontology, Part S, p. 278, fig. 161. Diagnosis, range, and description are the same as given in the generic analysis above. REFERENCES Amsden, T. W. ny 1957. Catalog of fossils from the Middle and Upper Ordovician of Okla- homa. Oklahoma Geol. Sur., Circular 13, pp. 3-41. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 95 Bassler, R. S. 1915. Bibliographic index of American Ordovician and Silurian fossils. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 92, pp. 1-1521, 2 vols. 1938. Pelmatozoa Palaeozoica, Fossilium Catalogus, Animalia. Pars. 83, pp. 1-194. 1943. New Ordovician Cystidean echinoderms from Oklahoma. American Jour. Sci., vol. 241, No. 11, pp. 694-703, pl. 1. 1950. New genera of American Middle Ordovician “Cystoidea”., Wash- ington Acad. Sci. Jour., vol. 40, No. 9, pp. 273-277, figs. 1-19. Bassler, R. S., and Moodey, M. W. 1943. Bibliographic and faunal index of Paleozoic pelmatozoan echino- derms. Geol. Soc. America, Sp. Paper, No. 45, pp. 1-734. Bather, F. A. 1899 (1898). A phylogenetic classification of the Pelmatozoa. Brit. Assoc. Rept., Sec. D, pp. 916-923. 1900. The Echinoderma, A Treatise on Zoology. Lankester, E. R., ed., vol. 3, pp. 1-344, London. 1913. Caradocian Cystidea from Girvan. Roy Soc. Edinburgh, Trans., vol. 49, pt. 2 (No. 6), pp. 359-529, 80 text-figs., pls. 1-6. Billings, E. 1854. On some new genera and species of Cystidea from the Trenton Limestone, Canadian Jour., vol. 2, pp. 215-219, 250-253, 268-274. 1856. Report for the Year 1856. Report of Progress for the Years 1853- 54-55-56, Geol. Sur. Canada, pp. 245-345. 1858. Figures and descriptions of Canadian organic remains. Geol. Sur. Canada, Dee. III, pp. vi-vii, 9-102, pls. 1-11. Billings, W. R. 1883. Notes on, and description of, some fossils from the Trenton Lime- stone, Ottawa Field Nat. Club, Trans., No. 4, pp. 49-52, 1 pl. Carpenter, P. H. 1891. On certain points in the morphology of the Cystidea. Linn. Soc., London, Jour., Zoology, vol. 24, Nos. 149-150, pp. 1-52, pl. 1. Chapman, E. J. 1857. Cystideans. Canadian Jour. Sci., Lit. Hist., n.s. Cooper, G. A. 1956. Chazyan and related brachiopods. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., vol. 127, pt. 1, pp. 1-1024. Fay, R. O., and Graffham, A. A. 1969. Bromide Formation on Tulip Creek and in the Arbuckle Mountains Region. Regional Geology of the Arbuckle Mountains. Oklahoma, Oklahoma Geol. Sur., Guide Book XVII, pp. 37-39. vol. 2, pp. 302-304. ’ Fell, H. B. 1965. Early evolution of the Echinozoa. Brevoria, Museum Comp. Zool., Harvard Univ., vol. 219, pp. 1-17, figs. 1-13. Foerste, A. F. 1916. Comarocystites and Carocrinites cystids with pinnuliferous free arms. Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 30, No. 7, pp. 69-79, pl. 2, text-figs. 1-3; No. 8, pp. 85-93, pl. 3; No. 9, pp. 101-113, pl. 4-5, text-figs. 4-6. 1920a. The Kimmswick and Plattin Limestones of northeastern Missouri. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ., Jour., vol. 19, pp. 175-224, pl. 21-23. 1920b. Racene and Cederville cystids and blastoids with notes on other echinoderms. Ohio Jour. Sci., vol. 21, pp. 33-78, pl. 1-4. Gekker, R. 1958. Novye dannye orode Achradocystites (Echinodermata, Paracri- noidea). Eesti NSV, Teaduste Akad., Geologia Instituudi, Uurim- used III, pp. 145-162, pls. 1-3, text-figs. 1-4. 96 BuL.etIn 288 Grant, J. A. 1880. Cystidean life. Ottawa Field Nat. Club, Trans., No. 1, pp. 26-31, ple Haeckel, E. 1896 (1895). Die Cambrische Stammgruppe der Echinodermen. Jena Zeit., Bd. 30, pp. 393-404, 1 text-fig. 1896. Die ‘Amphorideen und Cystoideen, Bettrage zur Morphologie und Phylogenie der Echinodermen. Festschr. z. 70 Geburtstages von Car] Gegenbaur, Bd. 1, pp. 1-179, pls. 1-5, text-figs. 1-25, Leipzig. Hecker, R., See Gekker, R Heider, K. 1912. Ueber Organverlagerungen bei der Echinodermen-Metamorphose. Deutsche Zool. Gesell., Verh., Jahresv. 22, pp. 239-251. Hudson, G. H. 1905. Contributions to the fauna of Chazy Limestone on Valcour Island, Lake Champlain. New York State Museum, Bull. 80, pp. 270-295, figs. 1-7, pls. 1-5. 1911. Studies of some early Siluric Pelmatozoa (studies on some Pelma- tozoa of the Chazy epoch). New York State Museum, Bull. 149, pp. 195-272, pls. 1-7, text-figs. 1-36. 1916. Some notes on fossil collecting and on the Edriosateroidea. Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 30, No. 2, pp. 21-25, Nos. 3, 4, pp. 40-46. Jaekel, O. 1895. Uber die Organisatin der Cystoideen. Deutsche Zool. Gesell. Verh. Jahresv. 1895, pp. 109-121. 1900. Ueber Carpoideen, eine neue Classe von Pelmatozoen. Deutsche Geol. Gesell., Zeit., Bd. 52, Hft. 4, pp. 661-677, figs. 1-11. 1918 (1921). Plylogenie und system der Pelmatozoen. Pal. Zeit. Bd. 3, pp. 1-128, text-figs. 1-114. Kesling, R. V. 1968. Paracrinoids. In Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S. Geol. Soc. America, pp. 268-288, figs. 158-171. Kesling, R. V., and Paul, C. R. C. 1968. iNew species of Paracrinidae and brief remarks upon these unusual crinoids. Contrib. Mus. Paleont., Univ. of Michigan, vol. 22, No. 1, pp. 1-32, pls. 1-8, text-figs. 1- 14. Keyes, C. R. 1894. Paleontology of Missouri, Pt. 1. Missouri Geol. Sur., vol. 4, pp. 5-271, pls. 1-33, map. Kirk, E. 1911. The structure and relationships of certain eleutherozoic Pelmatozoa. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proc., vol. 41, pp. 1-137, pls. 1-11. Lane, N. G., and Breimer, A. 1974. Arm types and feeding habits of Paleozoic crinoids. K. Nederl. Akad. v. Wetenschappen, Amsterdam, Proc., Series B, vol. 77, No. 1, pp. 32-39. Macurda, D. B. 1973. Ecology of comatulid crinoids at Grand Bahama Island. Hydro-lab Jour., vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 9-24, 2 pls., 3 text-figs. Matsumoto, H. 1929. Outline of a classification of Echinodermata. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ. Sendai, 2d ser. (Geology) vol. 13, No. 2, pp. 27-33. Meek, F. B., and Worthen, A. H. 1865. Descriptions of new species of Crinoidea, etc. from the Palaeo- zoic rocks of Illinois and some of the adjoining States. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Proc., vol. 17, pp. 143-155. 1968. Paleontology. Geology and Paleontology. Vol. III, Part II, Geol. Sur. Illinois, pp. 291-565, pls. 1-20. Nortu AMERICAN PARACRINOIDEA: PARSLEY & MINTz 97 Meyer, D. L. 1973. Feeding behavior and ecology of shallow-water unstalked crinoids (Echinodermata) in the Caribbean Sea. Marine Biology, vol. 22, No. 2, pp. 105-129, 14 text figs, 3 tab. Miller, S. A. 1889. North American palaeontology for the use of amateurs, students, and scientists. Cincinnati, Ohio, pp. 1-664; Subkingdon Echino- dermata, pp. 211-289. Paul, C. R. C. 1965. On the occurrence of Comarocystites or Sinclairocystis (Para- crinoidea; Comarocystitidae) in the starfish bed, Threave Glen, Girvan. Geol. Mag., vol. 102, No. 6, pp. 474-477, pl. 20. 1971. Revision of the Holocystites fauna (Diploporita) of North America. Fieldiana (Geology), vol. 24, pp. 1-166, text-figs. 1-70. Raymond, P. E. 1921. A contribution to the description of the fauna of the Trenton Group. Canada Dept. Mines, Mus. Bull. No. 31, pp. 1-64, pls. 1-9. Regnell, G. 1945. Non-crinoid Pelmatozoa from the Paleozoic of Sweden. Lunds Geol.-Minn. Inst., Medd., No. 108, III-VII, 1-255, pls. 1-15, text- figs. 1-30. 1960. “Intermediate” forms in early Palaeozoic echinoderms. Inter. Geol. Congress, XXI Session, Norden, Part 22, pp. 71-80, Copenhagen. Sinclair, G. W. 1945. Some Ordovician echinoderms from Oklahoma, Amer. Mid. Nat., vol. 34, No. 3, pp. 707-716, pls. 1-2, 1 text fig. 1948. Three notes on Ordovician cystids. Jour. Paleont., vol. 22, No. 3, pp. 301-314, pl. 42-44, text-figs. 1-6. Springer, F. 1913. Cystoidea. In Zittel-Eastman. Text-Book of Paleontology, vol. 1, pp. 145-160, 43 figs. Macmillan, London. Sprinkle, J 1973. Morphology and evolution of blastozoan echinoderms. Special Publication, Mus. Comp. Zool., pp. 1-284, text-figs. 1-46, pls. 1-43. 1973a. Tripatocrinus, a new hybocrinid crinoid based on disarticulated plates from the Antelope Limestone of Nevada and California. Jour. Paleont., vol. 47, No. 5, pp. 861-882, pls. 1-3, text-figs. 1-6, appendix JI. Strimple, H. L. 1952. Two new species of Sinclairocystis. Washington Acad. Sci., Jour., vol. 42, No. 5, pp. 158-160, figs. 1-9. Ubaghs, G. 1968. General characters of Echinodermata. In Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S. Geol. Soc. America, pp. 3-60, figs. 1-21. von Volborth, A. 1870. Uber Achradocystites und Cystoclastus, zwei neue Crinoideen- Gattungen, ein geleitet durch kritische Betrauchtungen uber die Organe der Cystideen. Acad. Imp. Sci., St. Petersbourg, Mem., 7¢& Ser., vol. 16, No. 2, pp. 1-14, pl. 1. Wetherby, A. G. 1881. Descriptions of new fossils from the Lower Silurian and Sub- Carboniferous Rocks of Kentucky. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., Jour., vol. 4, pp. 177-179, pl. 5. Wilson, A. E. 1946. Echinodermata of the Ottawa Formation of the Ottawa-St. Law- rence Lowland. Canada Dept. Mines Res., Geol. Sur. Bull., No. 4, pp. 1-62, pl. 1-6. 98 BULLETIN 288 Zittel, K. A. 1879. Handbuch der Palaeontologie, Palaezoologie, 1 Band, 1. Abtheilung. Echinodermata, pp. 308-560, Munchen and Leipzig (Oldenbourg). 1903. Cystoidea. In Grundzuge der Palaontologie, vol. 1, pp. 164-179, text-figs. 309-333, 2d ed. Text-book of Paleontology. (Ed. by C. R. Eastman.) Vol. 1, pp. X + 839, illus. Macmillan, London. 1913. PLATES Explanation of the letter prefixes on the specimen numbers: FMNH GSC ISM MCZ NYSM OU ROM SUI UMMP USNM USNM(S) Field Museum of Natural History Geological Survey of Canada Illinois State Museum Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University New York State Museum University of Oklahoma Royal Ontario Museum State University of Iowa University of Michigan Museum of Paleontology United States National Museum [National Museum of Natural History] United States National Museum, Springer Collection [National Museum of Natural History] 100 BULLETIN 288 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 1 Figure 1-3. Comarocystites punctatus E. Billings 00000... 1. An incomplete theca. Cobourg Fm., Ottawa, Ontario. Tren- tonian. Syntype. GSC 1391; x 1.5. 2. Weathered theca with a part of one pinnulated arm preserved. ?Cobourg Fm., Ot- tawa, Ontario. Trentonian. Syntype. GSC 1391g; x 1.5. 3. A nearly complete theca with a complete column and holdfast. Parts of two pinnulated arms are also intact. ?Cobourg Fm., Ottawa, Ontario. Trentonian. GSC 333a; x 0.75. 4-6. Comarocystites tribrachius, 1. Sp. o......o..c ccc ccccccccceceesccceeeeesnsseeeee Dorsal, posterior and right lateral views, respectively, of the silicified theca. The three arm bases and the split in the covering plates over the sessile food groove are visible in figure 4. Curdsville Ls., three and one-half miles south of High Bridge, Ky. Trentonian. Holotype. USNM 93393. Fig. 4, XZ higs 5.16) S c...--0nnoncceecsenenererenensnenasememens . 18.00 Forams, North Carolina fossils, coral types, Cenozoic Echinoids, Cretaceous Radiolaria, Cymatiid gastropods LVII. (Nos. 255-256). JOM Wap) opi Fl 9) ae rete eres se 18.00 Jurassic ammonites. LVIII. (Nos. 257-262). SOS Up pen SOND Sen acres treet eee 18.00 Cretaceous Radiolaria and Forams, Pacific Silicoflagellates, North American Cystoidea, Cyclonema, Vasum. LIX. (No. 263). Bo elt, Seca ase cece boner re eras 18.00 Bibliography of Cenozoic Echinoidea. LX. (Nos. 264-267). 335 apps, GS pls ccs oe eee nereeoes -- 18.00 Radiolaria, cirripeds, Bryozoa, palynology. LXI. (Neos. 268-270). 365 pps 31 (pls) 2.2. Se 18.00 Mollusks, Murex catalogue, Cretaceous Radiolaria. LXII. (Nos. 271-274). 375. pp., 44 plete eee Trace fossils, ammonoids, Silicoflagellates, microfauna. LXIII. (Nos. 275-277). 320 pp., 56 pls. .......-.-..-----n-nseesesn-nen--nsnsennoenernememnnee 18.00 Chitinozoa, Spumellariina, Mexican Ammonites LXTV. (Nos. 278-281). ----------------n2n-o-cenen-osvensenorenenserecenmnensnsernsnnecenenenenes 800 Palynology, corals, echinoderms, Foraminifera, and crinoids. LXV. (No. 282) 687 pp.) 49 ope sy se tee eee eee 18.00 Ostracode Symposium. 1 OP. G1 OE Fa) ea 5 5 01) ane ae Renae Be pee Ste ec Pa aa ectepesitc 2 20.00 Crinoids, gastropods, corals, ostracodes. LXVII. (No. 287). A'S 6 ep PawiOO PIS, ecseene see cee seses ssn oe eeeemeeeeeree 20.00 Misc. Paleozoic PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA VolumeI. See Johnson Reprint Corporation, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. 10003 Monographs of Arcas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids. II. (Nos. 6-12). B30 pip 3 7. plea ccc ee ee 23.00 Heliophyllum halli, Tertiary turrids, Neocene Spondyli, Paleozic cephalopods, Tertiary Fasciolarias and Pale- ozoic and Recent Hexactinellida. III. (Nos. 13-25). Se Foye in ME pel Oe eee eee 28.00 Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny, Paleozoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies, gastropod studies, Carboniferous crinoids, Cretaceous jellyfish, Platystrophia and Venericardia. IV. (Nos. 26-33). AQ Ze Dp iy 12) Dl Saher cress arenes eae eemenen 28.00 Rudist studies Busycon, Dalmanellidae Byssonychia, De- vonian lycopods, Ordovican eurypterids, Pliocene mol- lusks. V. (Nos. 34-47). 445 ‘pp; 10% ple. 22 eee 32.00 Tertiary Arcacea, Mississippian pelecypods, Ambonychiidae, Cretaceous Gulf Coastal forams. VI. (Nos. 38-41). 4445 pps, S3r piss, se: see nectetennecerenee cee --- 35.00 Lycopsids and sphenopsids of Freeport Coal, Venericardia, Carboniferous crinoids, Trace fossils. VII. (Nos. 42-46) 499: pp.a79 pls; eee 45.00 Torreites Sanchezi, Cancellariid Radula, Ontogeny, sexual dimorphism trilobites, Jamaician Rudists, Ordovician Crinoids. WINT.. (Nos. 47, 48)s;:. S27 ppp G09 pl oa aaron eee 9.00 Gastropods, Devonian plants. a BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY (Founded 1895) di 2? A ROY ». SE ao lo Vol. 68 Brow \ . ond HARVARD UNIVERSITY No. 289 OSTRACODES FROM THE LATE NEOGENE OF CUBA By W. A. VAN DEN BoLp 1975 Paleontological Research Institution Ithaca, New York 14850, U.S.A. PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION 1975 PRESIDEN Tipe oes cI 8 2c BIEN eae ee ae es A ee ea ata MERRILL W. HAAS IVACE=PRE SID EN Teese oc re rs ee HaroLtD E. VOKES SEGRE TAR. (oo eocste esse hectare ie Ge ot tee Fae Se AAD Wy ore ee Te PHILIP C. WAKELEY DIRECTOR; ME REASURER) =i::.scsesee ate eee eeu ea KATHERINE V. W. PALMER ASSISTANT SECRETARY, ASSISTANT TREASURER ........----2-eeeeceeeeeeee-e= REBECCA S. HARRIS CO UIN SE feet re ace nn Na CID cere ae ARMAND L. ADAMS IREBRESEN ADI Fac AVA 8 © OUINIG Lig sere ee ere neers ees nt nr nem ES JOHN PoJeTA, JR. Trustees RuTH G. BRowNneE (1974-1976) KATHERINE V. W. PALMER (Life) KENNETH E. CASTER (1972-1975) CASPER RAPPENECKER (1973-1976) MERRILL W. Haas (1973-1976) K. NorMAN SACHS, JR. (1974-1977) REBECCA S. Harris (Life) DANIEL B. Sass (1974-1977) CAROLINE H. KIERSTEAD (1974-1975) Haro_tp E. VoKEs (1973-1975) Davin W. KirTLey (1974-1977) Puitip C. WAKELEY (1973-1976) DUANE O. LERoy (1974-1977) Vircit D. WINKLER (1969-1975) AxeEL A. Otsson (Life) BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY and PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA KATHERINE V. W. PALMER, Editor Doris C. BRANN, Assistant Advisory Board KENNETH E. CASTER HANS KUGLER A. Myra KEEN Jay GLENN Marks AXEL A. OLSSON Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had on application. For reprint, Vols. 1-23, Bulletins of American Paleontology see Kraus Reprint Corp., 16 East 46th St.. New York, N.Y. 10017 U.S.A. For reprint, vol. I, Palaeontographica Americana see Johnson Reprint Cor- poration, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10003 U.S.A. Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average price of $20.00 per volume for Bulletins. Numbers of Palaeontographica Ameri- cana invoiced per issue. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are de- ductible from income tax. For sale by Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York 14850 U.S.A. BUREETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY (Founded 1895) Vol. 68 No. 289 OSTRACODES FROM THE LATE NEOGENE OF CUBA By W. A. VAN DEN BoLp September 12, 1975 Paleontological Research Institution Ithaca, New York 14850, U.S.A. Library of Congress Card Number; 75-27786 Printed in the United States of America Arnold Printing Corporation CONTENTS Page BANE SCN ca CE Waseca hese ae ete esr Rae RMD Oe ANCE ERA RB LT ete eee tet scat vaste ea cenage castes 121 MEO GU CEL OTN eee ee ace eee cg Nee RN eee gee ee eee 121 DRC SY SY EF CT aE Ie es Ore er eR ee es oe 122 Noung Neogene ok, Miata zct sy ceeeeseseseonsa ee c aee ew Se e 123 FHS € Orr all GRR evil Cy ce crac cern oe ete Oy nS See one 123 ROSEN E (SGU yf cee. o nee, Beret ever aR A ee ey Bn A Een Sen eee Eee 125 Teocallitieswarou mde Mia tain zie sys eee es ae eee 129 proungwNeocenes ot Oriente ees eee rear cee ee es ee 130 am ruzie formations coe sees. sees erences we tee oe cae eae ieee ee ee 130 1 SUES cop es ter Lage sh 10 oh): ae ee meee et ee re er ey a eee ee 130 Pre Sem Gast Gy creat cece es ee eee ee SPE ees nore en | eeeneere 130 Localities: around Santiago, de, Cubalsen eee 133 PNG Wi] EG TTT BS ee cae ee Ne Be ae 135 Taxonomy and descriptions —..... Be ee tne Ss aE NS ONES ee PEE 135 Bibliograplhiye \ see.) a eee oe eee eS SE Nees ein ares Peete, Pena paee 152 1 2-11 Xj A ee AE ROR SDL RR ed Md OR adh EE aE Ss 157 ] ICY Eb Re ea eee oe Oe ee any ee 163 So) Vd wagipae® Geri Bente —- ye | rer ade A 1a mat va alco a | 1 vara pyres ee ‘ es wiieniylh bet od f a ninitiia . ]au/ wee | hia peat mb mr Pas rin abi joo) Aine? ar OSTRACODES FROM THE LATE NEOGENE OF CUBA W. A. VAN DEN Bop Louisiana State University ABSTRACT Distribution of ostracodes in the late Neogene of the region around the towns of Matanzas and Santiago de Cuba is tabulated and the majority of the species is described and figured or figured. In both areas deposition took place in shallow marine environment with horizons of reduced salinity and the sediments range from fairly coarse clastics to reefal limestones. In the Matanzas region the age of the deposits varies from early Pliocene to late Pliocene or early Pleistocene; in the Santiago region the La Cruz Formation is of late Pliocene age. Three new species (Procythereis? howe, Perissocytheridea pumila, and Perissocytheridea compressa) are described from the La Cruz Formation. INTRODUCTION In 1964 Sandberg redescribed the species Cyprideis subquadra- regularis (Brady) from Brady’s original material of the harbour of Santiago de Cuba. At the time he expressed the opinion that this species was derived, and I suggested to him, that the only known beds where it could have come from were those of the La Cruz Formation, outcropping in and around Santiago. In 1946 I had described a few samples from the La Cruz Formation in which I did not recognize this large Cyprideis species and the fauna of which did not suggest at that time a different age than that of middle Miocene, which it had been given by Vaughan as early as 1919. In 1972 I visited Santiago with the aim of finding out where Cyprideis subquadraregularis really came from, and I found it even before making the visit when I examined a slide from a waterwell, drilled at the School of Medicine of the University of Oriente, in the collections of the Direccién General de Geologia y Geofisica in Habana, which well was reported to have been drilled in the La Cruz marl. Also this slide showed the presence of other species which suggested a much younger age than the one hitherto as- sumed. As a matter of fact, it is similar to that of the Canimar Formation of Matanzas, which I had collected previously. There- fore, there was here an opportunity to compare the La Cruz Forma- tion with the Canimar Formation, some samples of which can be dated accurately by means of planktonic Foraminifera. However, here another problem occurs, namely that of rapid facies changes within the Canfmar Formation and associated other formations, a problem that has been dealt with by several Cuban paleontologists, but which could stand some further examination based on other parts of the abundant fauna, in this case on the ostracodes. 122 BULLETIN 289 FIG. 2 HABANA MATANZAS PINAR DEL RIO e e SANTA CLARA e ISLA DE PINOS CAMAGUEY BARACOA >) MANZANILLO GUANTANAMC 0 50 100 «150 200 4180 300 Km SANTIAGO DE CUBA L 4 4 i= n =e i} FIG. 4 Text-figure 1.— Map of Cuba, showing the location of Matanzas (Text- fig. 2), Santiago de Cuba (Text-fig. 4), and places along the north coast, from which ostracodes are listed in Table 5. RECENT FAUNA From the “Rade de Santiago” Brady (1870, pp. 237-239) described the following species: Bairdia dewattreit, Bairdia victrix, Cythere compacta, Cythere pumicosa, Cythere subrugosa, Cythere periert, Cytheridea similis, Cytheridea subquadraregularis, Loxoconcha levis, Loxoconcha ele- gans, Xestoleberis margaritea, Cytherella polita. In a sample from the same general areas in the H. V. Howe collections I found: Cytherella polita Brady, Cytherella semitalis Brady?, Cypridets similis (Brady), Perissocytherides swbrugosa (Brady), Cativella navis Coryell and Fields, Orionina serrulata (Brady), Cytheretta pumicosa (Brady), Radimella sp. 2, Loxoconcha levis Brady, Cytherura sp. aff. C. johnsoni Mincher, Paracytheridea sp., Pellu- cistoma sp., “Leptocythere” yoni Puri, Paracytheroma sp., Xestole- beris spp. From a comparison of the two lists differences in the faunas are striking and it is clear that the samples did not come from the same locality: absence of Bairdia, Campylocythere? periert (Brady), and Cyprideis subquadraregularis (Brady) in our sample, absence of e.g. Orionina serrulata and Cytherella semitalis?t in Brady’s sam- ple. The possibility exists that Radimella sp. 2 was referred to by Brady as Cythere compacta, in which case it was certainly different from the original species described by Brady. J. W. Teeter is CuBAN OsTRACODES 123 describing this form from British Honduras for which reason it is not named here. For comparison with the fauna of the Cuban North Coast, especially the Habana-Matanzas area, see Table 5. YOUNG NEOGENE OF MATANZAS HISTORICAL REVIEW It is not intended here to give a complete review of the con- fusion concerning the use of the names Matanzas, Canimar, El Abra, and Capas de Gypsina. This was done by de la Torre (1966), Iturralde Vincent (1969), and Bermudez (1967), see Table 1. 1) Canimar Formation and Capas de Gypsina. Brédermann (1940, p. 20; 1942, p. 17) established the name Capas de Gypfsina for beds in this region with abundant Gypsina pilaris (Brady); later (1945, pp. 132, 145), he proposed for these beds the name Canimar Formation with type locality 800 m from the mouth of the Rio Canimar (loc. 1583 of Palmer, 1948 — loc. 218 of Bermiidez in Palmer and Bermudez, 1936). Beds at this locality do not contain (abundant) Gypsina pilarts. Bermudez (1950, pp. 302-305) proposed the name Canimar Formation for beds outcropping about 3 km south of the mouth of this river (Bermudez loc. 222) which do contain Gypsina pilarts. This locality lies at least 70-80 m below Brédermann’s type locality. This discrepancy was discussed by de le Torre (1966), who ac- cepts Canimar and Capas de Gypsina as different facies of the same stratigraphic unit. As a result of de la Torre’s work Bermudez (1967) restudied the planktonic Foraminifera of the two samples. Adjusted to the latest views on planktonic zonation (Lamb and Beard, 1972) loc. 218 has to be placed in the upper Pliocene, loc. 222 in the lower Pliocene. Bermudez (1967) suggested that loc. 222 (upper Miocene according to his scale) represents the top of the Cojimar Formation. Iturralde Vinent (1969) accepting Bermudez’ age determinations placed the Capas de Gyfsina in the upper Mio- cene, the Canimar in the upper Pliocene, separated by an hiatus. BuLteTIn 289 124 ‘Juasaid ay} 0} +68] WoIZ voIe sezuEJeJ oY} JO auadoaN ay} Jo AydesBijVI3s ay} uO SMITA “]T a[quy ADWIUD> é= sozuDjow yoday juaseig SaUuINS apjouuny| sozuDjOW Zapnuwiseg S@UINS 9961 34140] O| ap SDZUDJOW,, @uar0l|d Eee iseneiow | Se | OSél Zapnuiag auaciIw 2Uar04519}q sauing puisdAy ap "> JOWIUD*) Svél uupwJaposg aua20j auadoiw sDOZUDJOW CuBAN OsTRACODES 125 2) El Abra Formation. Bermtdez (1950, pp. 300-301) described the El Abra Formation from the gorge of the Rio Yumuri near Matanzas City. This forma- tion is considered by de la Torre (1966, p. 26) as an estuarine or mangrove facies of the Canimar Formation. Iturralde Vinent (1969, p. 17), on the other hand, separated it from the Canimar Forma- tion proper and considered it as time equivalent of the Capas de Gypsina. 3) Matanzas Formation Spencer (1894) established the Matanzas Formation with type locality below the Iglesia de San Pedro, Matanzas (loc. 7111 on text- fig. 2). Bermudez (1950, pp. 302-305) used the name Matanzas Formation for the beds at his loc. 218, which as pointed out by de la Torre (1966) corresponds to the type locality of Brédermann’s Canimar Formation. According to de la Torre the Matanzas Forma- tion is probably Pleistocene in age, but older than the Jaimanitas Formation of Habana Province. PRESENT STUDY (Text-figs. 2, 3) In 1971 and 1972 I resampled the different localities of the Matanzas Neogene with the kind help of the Academia de Ciencias (Instituto de Geologfa) and the Direccién General de Geologia y Geofisica. On these trips I was accompanied by Lenia Montero, Pavla Lubimova, Jorge Sanchez Arango, Alfredo de la Torre, and Primitivo Borro. See also the description of the localities. 1) Matanzas Formation (Spencer, 1894), loc. 7111. 2) Canimar Formation (Brédermann, 1945): loc. 7212 — loc. 218 of Bermudez. 3) Capas de Gypsina (Brédermann, 1945). These beds crop out in several places within the limits of the City of Matanzas and as type locality the outcrops near the Hospital de Homicultura have been considered (Carretera Central around km 100): loc. 7114, 1715. 4) El Abra Formation (Bermidez, 1950), loc. 7112. In addition several other localities were sampled, one of which (7216) yielded a rich ostracode fauna. Prior to this I had received material from P. Bermudez from his localities 210, 218, and 222. 126 BULLETIN 289 Versalles Text-figure 2. Location of samples in the Matanzas area. The position of Bermudez 210 is not certain in relation to loc. 7111 (Matanzas Formation), it may lie just above or below this level. I also received from Iturralde Vinent material from localities MI-43 and 44 at the Hospital de Homicultura, which corresponds to my localities 7114 and 7115. Near the Hospital de Homicultura the Capas de Gypsina directly overly the Giiines Formation. In the Yumuri Valley the El Abra Formation overlies the Giiines Formation which in turn over- lies the Cojimar Formation. The nature of the contact between El Abra and Giiines and Capas de Gypsina and Giiines is not clear. A comparison between the three sections (Yumuri River, Matanzas City and Canimar River) is given in Text-figure 3. The age of the Canfmar Formation at its type locality is late Pliocene on the basis of planktonic Foraminifera (Bermudez, 1967) whereas the age of the Capas de Gypsina is early Pliocene. The over- all Pliocene age of the whole section along the Canimar River is con- CuBAN OsTRACODES 127, Yumuri Matanzas City Guines Text-figure 3. Schematic diagram of the stratigraphic relationship of locali- ties in the late Neogene of Matanzas. Widely dotted: brackish-water facies; densly dotted; marine facies. firmed by the presence of Radimella confragosa (Edwards) through- out. A late Pliocene of younger age is suggested for the Matanzas Formation and localities 6216 and B 210 (? Matanzas Formation) and the Jaimanitas Formation by the presence of ostracodes which in various places have been found in latest Pliocene or Pleistocene sediments: Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg, Radimella sp. 2 (Caloosa- hatchee, Manchioneal), Loxoconcha levis Brady (Mao), Loxoconcha ochlockomensts Puri and Uroleberis angulata. Hemicyprideis? seti- punctata (Brady) appears to occur only in the younger part of this section. If the author’s feeling that Radimella sp. 2 does not appear earlier than the base of the Pleistocene is correct, then the Jaimanitas, Matanzas, and ? Matanzas Formations (B 210) belong to this period. However, the Matanzas Formation might be late Pliocene in age and equivalent to the Canimar Formation, in which case the separation of the two formations might be questioned. 128 BULLETIN 289 “ds siseqejoin (Apoig) 040;9Bu0 sliaqajos7) “ds siiaqejojsoy (tung) Dysngos DWoseysAD050g (seyourw) ‘uosuyol -g “yo “ds owosaysAr0I0g PlOg Yep UDA opidsiy “yg "yO “ds DapisaysA30I10g PIOg UEP UDA Iddoyrs; DapisayjA20I0g SPuoMp] 9j14;0 DeprseyjAr0I0g lung sisuadayauns2 OsnsaypAriVIaY seyouiy iuosuyol *> “40 “ds ounseyjAD PlOg “ep UDA IUIDMs DINseY4A (s@1)9W) 0/021ssAq0 -y "yo “ds DULDBUDYy Ling s1SUB1U0¥20;YIO DYIUO20KO7 Apoug siaay 0y2U020x07 UYUDW OY O/02SipidDy DY2U020xX07 (Apoug) DjO/NIIeQNyOSJOP DYIU0I0XOT (Apoag) 148y>s1¥ OY2U0I0x07 (Aposg) csorwnd oyasayjAD PlOg Uep UDA sryopidsnd sejisejssog PjOg UEP UDA DsOW Joy OUOIUNY (tpjetg puv jjeAs05) sisusunjo8 ojoj2uUNd! Bas OUDIINg POg UEP UDA DjsNDUD 519184 jA 204/922 (Plog UEP UDA) DjOjUep!WWOW DapiiaqejAYyr204) sayipnod0ayy (fps0Mp 3) snyorsysydisy sapipnovs0ayxy (Apoug) sisuawny og -y "yo “ds srasayyAroulpy (PjOg Yep LOA) D04s020j;seBuU02 Oquinbo> (Apoig) sis0jnBuopes sayipno>y lung sayojnBuo sayipno> ing 109A oy sayppnoy PlOg YEP UDA Sisudsdiu sayipno} (49]580g puDd Yyr14j7)) !UOYBNDA OUIUOLIGy (Apoig) Dsouund siaiayjAr0s0En¢ &(Aposg) 0f20dwo> aiaysAr0IpON~-) (Apoig) Dj2Nposd esayjA20100N— (INS pW; PUP BMo}H) IPD1U0D DJUNY ‘ds -u ojuny “ds u tamoy siaiayjA20I1g Z ds ojjawipoy (spsDMp3) DsoBosju0> Djjawipoy (p4ing) Oujuas0; “g “yo “ds oujanbsog “ds aseysA20wWDsdopnesg “ds oursSunjny (PJOg UEP UDA) 1eMoy “> “}40 “ds DapiuDWYsnD (Apoig) osoBnuqns papieyjAr0ssiiag 6ieqpuog iuosueg siepisdA> (Apoig) ojopundyas gsiepisdAr wey (Apoig) 0402141440; *g “yo “ds Dapisauns0g SPIOMP] O{NIIABD] OIPsOg PjOg Lep uD 0jDBu0/gGo opsi0g Apoig osojesiBuo; o1psiog “ds oipsiog PjOg YEP UDA DajjWUD OIP4IDg (Apoig) oj0;n20w “yw “yo “ds DUldA20/20y/ sds siadA2010g ods sisdAr0ju0do1g “ds oapiojjasayjA> “ds 010444 PlOg UEP UDA 04Dje02 0j/9484;45 Apoug opjod 01)00444> os g c 2 o = eee ie 8 eee a eS TWN Matonzas E. Abra 71/12 71/13 eee eae Fe a ee 8 c g 3 io in text-figure . f ostracodes in the late Neogene of the Matanzas area, along the three columns used istribution o Table 2. D CuBAN OsTRACODES 129 Table 3: Species counts of samples or groups of samples in the Matanzas upper Neogene, indicating number of species in common between groups. Jaiman- Matan- B210 72/16 Canimar B222 C.de_ El Abra itas zas Gypsina Jaimanitas 16 4 11 7 9 6 a 2 Matanzas 4 10 8 5 if 4 7 2 ?>Matanzas 11 8 34 11 12 6 7 3 (B210) ?Matanzas 7 5 11 14 11 7 10 4 (7216) Canimar 9 7 12 11 32 14 9 5 C. de Gypsina 6 4 6 7 14 15 10 3 (B222) C. de Gypsina i 7 f] 10 19 10 24 4 (type) EI] Abra 2 2, 3 4 5 3 + 6 galas In Table 3 counts of species present in samples or groups of samples are given of the Matanzas, Jaimanitas, Canfmar, FE] Abra Formations, and Capas de Gypsina, and locations questionably correlated with the Matanzas Formation (B 210, 7216). This shows: ff 2 : Canimar type (32 species) has 19 species in common with the Capas de Gypsina type (24 species) and 14 with the immediately underlying Capas de Gypsina (15 species). : The two questionable Matanzas Formations have 11 species in common. Sample B 210 contains 8 of the 10 species of the type Matanzas. 3: The El Abra Formation has only six species: it shows least correlation with the Matanzas Formation and Jaimani- tas Formation, most with the Canimar and Capas de Gypsina. LOCALITIES AROUND MATANZAS (Text-fig. 2) Pocket of soft marl in massive coral limestone. Cut in calle de la Nueva Esperanza, below Iglesia de San Pedro, Versalles, Ciudad de Matanzas. Type locality of Matanzas Formation, Spencer 1894. 7111,12a: Soft sandlens in hard coral limestone, dipping about 30°S. Tannery Wiese 7114: TDS? “Progreso” Comp. Cortidora Cubana. Sandlens about 24 m below 7112, about 20 m above the base of the El Abra Formation: Type locality of E] Abra Formation, Bermudez, 1950. Light cream-colored, loose marl with Gypsina pilaris, at the entrance to the Hospital de Homicultura, opposite Parque Rene Fraga, Matanzas. Sandy, cream-colored marl with Gypsina pilaris, immediately above Giiines Limestone. Cut in Carretera Central at km 100. 130 BULLETIN 289 7212: Nodular, cream-colored marl with beds of fingercorals, between thick banks of limestone, 200 m upstream from the Highway bridge, at the Manatial de agua, just to the right of the pumping station. B. 218. Type locality of the Canimar Formation, Brédermann, 1945. 7214: Grayish, sandy clay with gypsum on W bank of the Rio Canimar. 7216: S bank of the Rio San Juan, below Sanchez Figueras bridge: soft weathered mar] between banks of coral limestone. Berm. 210: Weathered arenaceous marl, cut at calles Santa Rita and San Juan de Dids, Matanzas. Berm. 222: Soft cream marl, Rio Canimar, 2 km south of Antiguo Andaribal. Type locality of Canimar Formation of Bermidez, not Brédermann. YOUNG NEOGENE OF ORIENTE LA CRUZ FORMATION (Vaughan, 1919) Type locality. — Loma La Cruz, Santiago de Cuba. Lithology. — Soft limestone with abundant macrofauna, with at the base intercalations of conglomerate and sand. Historical review. — Vaughan (1919, pp. 218, 595) used the name La Cruz marl, which was given formational status by Lewis and Straczek (1955, pp. 187, 272, 275). The most complete faunal information is given by Keijzer (1943, pp. 106-107, table 16), who reported on the foraminiferal fauna of samples collected by H. J. Tschopp. The ostracodes from these samples were listed by van den Bold (1946). No data have been presented that allow a precise age assign- ment of the formation: Cooke (1919) on the basis of mollusks, com- pared the La Cruz marl with the Anguilla Limestone of Anguilla, and the Tampa Limestone of Florida, both now considered lower Miocene. Vaughan (1919) on the basis of the corals, claimed these beds to be younger than the Bowden Formation, at that time accepted at middle Miocene but now considered to be Pliocene (Robinson, 1969, van den Bold, 1971, Lamb and Beard, 1972). Bermudez (1949, pp. 298-300) placed the La Cruz Formation at the same level as the Canimar Formation (middle Miocene, acc. to Bermudez, 1949, pp. 295-298), but of different facies, namely shallow marine, similar to the facies of the Giiines Formation. De la Torre (1966) suported this correlation but did not present additional data. PRESENT STUDY The following species of ostracodes were originally determined in the La Cruz Formation (van den Bold, 1946). Present names have been added. CuBAN OsTRACODES sit Cytherella burcki van den Bold = Cytherella polita Brady Cytherella cubensis van den Bold = Cytherella sp. Erythrocypris dreikanter (Coryell and Fields) = Propontocypris sp. Pontocypris dactylus (Egger) = Paracypris sp. Paracypris polita Sars = Paracypris choctawhatcheensis Puri Bythocypris pachyconcha van den Bold = Disopontocypris pachyconcha (van den Bold) Bairdia antilla van den Bold = Bairdia antillea van den Bold Bairdia amygdaloides Brady = Bairdia “amygdaloides” Brady Bairdia amygdaloids var. oblonga van den Bold = Bairdia oblonga van den Bold Cytheridea (Haplocytheridea) stephensoni van den Bold = ? Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg @ Cytheridea (Haplocytheridea) cubensis van den Bold = ? Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg ¢ Perissocytheridea matsoni (Stephenson) = Perissocytheridea sp. Cythereis vaughani (Ulrich and Bassler) = Orionina serrulata (Brady) Hemicythere antillea van den Bold = Quadracythere compacta (Brady) ? Brachycythere deformis (Reuss) = Procythereis? howe, n. sp. Loxoconcha antillea van den Bold + var. nodosa = Loxoconcha fischeri (Brady) Xestoleberis sp. A. = Xestoleberis sp. 1 The majority of the ostracodes of the La Cruz Formation also occur in the shallow water upper part of the Lower Coastal Group of Jamaica (van den Bold, 1971). In addition the following brackish- water species occur: Cyprideis subquadraregularis (Brady), reported originally from Recent sediments in Santiago Bay (reworked) and_subse- quently found in the “Lajas” beds of Puerto Rico and the Las Salinas Formation of the Dominican Republic. Cyprideis salebrosa van den Bold, originally described from the up- per Pliocene Talparo Formation of Trinidad and later found in many localities of the Caribbean and Gulf of Mexico: Upper Las Salinas Formation and Jimani Formation (Dominican Re- public), uppermost Las Cahobas Formation (Haiti), uppermost “Lajas” beds (Puerto Rico). Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg, originally described from Recent sedi- ments of the Gulf of Mexico, found in the young Neogene of Costa Rica and the uppermost Las Cahobas Formation of Haiti. Based on the presence of Radimella confragosa (Edwards) the age of the La Cruz Formation is Pliocene or younger and the com- bination of the three brackish-water species mentioned above indi- cates that at least part of it is late Pliocene. Comparison of the 132 BuLLeETIN 289 spapmpy osjueauBow DWO4s!2N}/ 8d Plog Uap UDA DjONb 10; sise@qajos/) Pjog usp uva 0/NBudI 4; 51199 9/0//F) Z ‘ds sisaqajojsayx € ds suaqajojsax ds srseqajojxeyx “ds ounseyjA> lung sisuadayauns2 OsnsayjArIWA}Y “ds uosaydosayjAD “dds DapiseyjAr010g | (ds DapieyyAr010q Pjog Uap uDa iddoyas; papiieyjAr0I10g PlOg Uap UDA Dj; DOUIdS “7 “yO "ds DYD2U0I0x07 Plog uap uDa Ops0y DYIVOIOXOT (Apoig) sayosyy DY2U0I0x07] Pjog Uap uDA DsoBns DYydU020x07 Appoig 0un//aa0 “7 “$40 “ds 0y9U020x0] (4ayrsi4) D@ploqwoys “7 440 “ds Dy2u020x07 “ds ‘ue® “Aon Plog Uap UDA DUDa2UOd DYasaYJAD PjOg Uap UDA DjOBuc|a esiaseypArnry “ds sajruDwsayy (14ng) yoougiusoy sayuoWwsay (spuomp 3) 5NyO14jS1dI44 SayIPADIOAN) (spjaty puo {jaAso>) sisuaunyob o,0y2und16ns ouoiing (Plog Uap UDA) Dj04s0304saBU0> pquiinbo> ‘ds -u 1amoy siasayjAr0I1g (Apoig) osouund siasayyAr0s06n7¢ é(Apoig) 0j20dwo2 esayyA201PONH (Aposg) 02nposd asayjAD0IpON|H “ds sayipno> ling snyojnBup sayipno> P|Og Uap UDA sisuaediu sayiPNDD PIOg UEP UDA SijiwIs DUOC) (Apoug) ojojnssas OUIUOLG ‘ds “u ojriny (SP40Mp]J) OjNDIAaD] DjLNYy y Dus0j DsoBosjU0) Oj awIPoY (sps0Mp J) DsoBosju0D Djjawipoy ‘ds asayjADOWWOsSdopnasg “ds papiuowysn> (PjOg YAP UMA) JaMoY “D “YO “ds papiuowysn> “ds papiiayjArossiag ds ‘u ossasdwornapuaypAr0ssiiag ds -u ond papiuayjArossisag “UDA 1uosuag sraprliddA> 61aq puns iuosuag siapiidA5 PjOg Uap UDA DSougayos srapridA>) (Apoag) siojnBasosponbgns siapiiddA> “ds papisaudiog PJOg Uap UDA DYdsow'p OIpsiDg PjOg Uap UDA DjDBUC|GO oOIpsi0g SPADMPJ 0) ND1Ae0] OIP4IDG Apoig x144914 “g “yo ‘ds oipsiog Apoig ,,seprojopBAwo,, o1puiog Apoig osojesiBuoj o1psiog (Apoig) Dj0jn20w “yw “yyo-ds o1psiog P|Og Uap UDA DE//4UD DIPsIDg “ds pursdAd0/20~¢ (pjog Yap uA) DY2U02AY>IOd s14dA>04U0dGO5!g “ds sisdAd010g lang $1sUaay2}0yMDp0Y4) S1¥dAI0IDg “ds sisdAr0ju0dosg “dds papioyjasay4jA> “ds 0)) 9104/4 Aposg oyjod 04/919444> Hos a ee ee od 2 ee ee ee ae ee eer ee aes ORE ECE) i (cea) ? fl to two sections, one north and in , Santiago de Cuba, separated i 1on bution of ostracodes in the La Cruz Format istri Table 4. D one south of the town. No stratigraph implied. f the sections . ic superposition o CuBAN OsTRACODES 133 fauna of the Ponce and “Lajas” beds of Puerto Rico indicates that these beds are of nearly equal age. A comparison of the total La Cruz fauna of the young Neogene of Matanzas, shows 29 species in common with the total section, but only 19 with the Canimar Formation (of a total of 32 species). There are some striking similarities e.g. Cyprideis bensont, Radimella confragosa, several species of Caudites, Quadracythere, Procytherets? and Aurila, Coquimba congestocostata, Neocaudites triplistriatus. But also some striking dissimilarities: In the La Cruz fauna: Cypri- deis salebrosa and C. subquadraregularis and different species of Perissocytheridea, Loxoconcha, and Paracytheridea, absence of Para- cytheroma. Some species are represented in the Canimar section by related ones: La Cruz Canimar Radimella confragosa +- form A only Radimella confragosa Orionina serrulata (Brady) Orioninia vaughant (Ulrich and Cytheretta ponceana van den Bassler ) Bold Cytheretta pwmicosa (Brady) Uroleberis torquata van den Uroleberis angulata (Brady) Bold These species of the La Cruz Formation that are represented by related ones in the Canimar section are all species that have previously been described from Hispafola and Puerto Rico, whereas the Canimar section species show more similarity with the Gulf Coast fauna. Another example of this is the presence of Hulingsina in the El Abra Formation. Orionina vaughani was shown in Trini- dad to differentiate in the late Miocene in several species (e.g. O. ser- rulata), whereas in Florida it continues until the Pleistocene (van den Bold, 1963a). These differences in the fauna suggest a mixing of faunas that were originally farther separated or more specifically an encroachment of the Gulf Coast fauna upon the Antillean one, a process that is more advanced in the Recent fauna. LOCALITIES AROUND SANTIAGO DE CUBA (Text-fig. 4) CU 29: Escuela de Medicina, behind workers’ mess in a new building project. Exposed is a 3 m thick layer of clay and sandy clay with brachiopods and bivalves. The clay is brown, yellow weathering; sands are yel- low, almost white on weathering. 134 BULLETIN 289 75°50'23"W Text-figure 4. Location of samples in the area of Santiago de Cuba. Dashed line indicates the northern limit of the La Cruz Formation. CuBAN OsTRACODES 135 CU 30: 100 m. W. of the Escuela de Medicina, outcrop on Avenide de las Américas in new housing construction: light brown sand and sandy clay with bivalves. CU 31: Corner of Calle Marti and Donato Marmol: two 2 ft. thick layers of sandy limestone, separated by 4 ft. of soft white marl. Sample is marl. CU 32: Carretera del Morro-Vista Hermosa: Grey, sandy clay, immediately below a hard bench of conglomerate, about 2 m thick. CU 33: Cut opposite Hotel Versalles: 10 m of almost white marl, about 30 m stratigraphically above CU 32. CU 34: Cement quarry S of the town. Section of fine-grained yellowish-white sands with channel-cut of fine conglomerate. Above this: massive fine- grained white calcareous sand with bivalves and brachipods. This could be the same level as CU 29. CU 39: A few meters above the base of the formation, to the right of the road to Siboney, just E of the bridge over the Rio San Juan. CU 40: Parque Zoologico: Soft, sandy marl, just below thick conglomerate. Local geologists think that this is the same conglomerate as in CU 32. About 20 m higher is a soft sandy marly layer with many pebbles on which lies a soft sandy marl with Pecten. CU 41: Highest point in cement quarry, 200 m. SW of CU 34. Oysterbed over loosely cemented marly limestone blocks of irregular shape (about 3 m diam.), with at least one fossil horizon (especially Pecten) covered in turn by at least 20 m of weathered clay (no fossils). In addition to these I have the fauna which came from the well in the grounds of the Escuela de Medicina, close to CU 29 and 30. It came from a soft marl at 70 cm depth. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS National Science Foundation Grant GA 16522 enabled me to visit Cuba in 1971 and 1972. Transportation was generously pro- vided by the Academia de Ciencias and the Direccion General de Geologia y Geofisica, and the first moreover paid my board and lodging in the field, and on the second occasion my lodging in Habana. In the field I received much help from friends and col- leagues, especially Jorge Sanchez Arango, who was initiated into the study of ostracodes by Pavla Lubimova, and Donis P. Coutin Cor- rea, who acted as our guide in the area of Santiago de Cuba. TAXONOMY AND DESCRIPTIONS Subclass OSTRACODA Latreille Order PODOCOPIDA Sars Suborder PLATYCOPINA Sars Family CYTHERELLIDAE Sars 136 BULLETIN 289 “ 3 4 a c ce Troe ob fe sei 825 ¢ Vv a c BB) B=) S18/S1 ps slolalglellslsbo 2|U Bleu S e| || 9] ele| siz le Blo} oj4|olola 0 9/2/90) 9) P/F} o/ S12 ~ ” flees} Si2l8 iS hs = a}Ofjajojo “ds sisaqajoin “dds siiaqajoysay (tung) iApoug oinsayjpAr MALY ng sisuadayauns> DsnsaypAr WAY “ds osnsayjAr was “ds DinsayjAD Jayruiy suosuyo! -> “yo “ds oynsayjAD (494)9YW) Oj021ssAgo ~y -yyo “ds OUDBUDy “ds DapiiayjAr0I10g “ds uosajdosayjA> Apoug siaay 0Y2U020x07 1Ng S1SUa!UOYIO/Y2O DY2LOI0xO] PjOg Usp UDA DsoBns DYy2U0I0x07 (Apoug) 0j0;n24aqgnjos Op DY2U0I0x07] (Apoug) uayosly DY2U020x07 (Apoug) osoriwnd ojjasayjA> (14ng) 1U0A “UaB “sony “ds nyduo.0a401g PlOg Uap UDA DysNBup siasayjA204j/NI2O lung HuDIAaU SayIPNDIOaNY “ds goysorAjojg (Apoig) sisuawoyog siasaypAr0UIpPy (49{880g puo yr14j-)) Of0j;2UNdIBN4 “g yy0 “ds OUDIINg “ds sajuowayy (1ang) /YOOIGIUJOY SayiUDW Aa} (Apoug) osouuod siasayyAr0s06n¢ (pjOg Uap UDA) syONbaD “fy 4y0 “ds asayjyAD05poONEy (Apoig) oy2Nposd asayjAr201pON— ds oquiinbo> (P]Og Uap UDA) 0j0js030;saBU02 “> “0 “ds Oqwinbo> “ds psoir0j0g P|Og Uap uDa !Aposg OUILOHGO (Apoug) si0jnBuojra4 sayipno> PlOg USP UDA sisuaadiu sayipno>y ling !aMoy sayipno> ung snyojnBuo sayipno> ¢ ds ojjawipoy Z ‘ds ojjawipoy y WO} (spuomMp3) DsoBosju02 Oj awipoy PjOg Uap UDA UOA;2Ip DapisayjAI0W BUDS Pjog Uap UDA /Buagpups DapiiaysAr0;1WINg (Apoig) osoBnugns vapiaysAr0ss118qg UIDMS DUWNJO4/921g DaPIIaYysArOSSI1ag ‘ds oa@piuowysn> (Apoig) onridsuozu: go; edasuny “ds asayjA20451)/0D (Apoug) 0; 0j;2 undies gsiapiidAr Way (Apoug) syiwis srapiidA> Pj|Og Uep UDA Dsosgayos siapiidd> AusO4Og SISUBUDADY DIPJOUDADYY (Apoig) 0j0U0s09 DIpsiogoydAj5H “ds papisauniog ‘ds oipsiog Apoig x14j21A Dipsiog Apoig osojasiBuo; o1psiog (tung) Da@n, siidAr0ju0d 051g (Aposg) oyo/n20Ww “"w “yo “ds Ud A>0/20~- “ds sisdA20410g “ds sisdAr0ju0do1g “ds pepioj)asey4A> ling !s10s DapiosjasayjA> “ds oyjasayyAD 4@421UJ0y DLOPUnd Djj)9104;4> lente. bution of ostracodes in samples of the north coast of Cuba from Havana to Ori istri Table 5. D CuBAN OsTRACODES 13:7 Genus CYTHERELLA Jones 1849 Cytherella polita Brady Cytherella polita Brady, 1869, p. 161, pl. 19, figs. 5-7. Cytherella burcki van den Bold, 1946, p. 59 (part), not pl. 1, figs. 1 a-e. Not Cytherella polita Brady, van den Bold, 1946, p. 60, pl. 3, figs. 2, a, b. Distribution. — Widespread in Caribbean from Miocene to Recent. Both La Cruz and Matanzas Neogene of Cuba. Cytherella sp. Cytherella cubensis van den Bold, 1946, p. 59 (part), not pl. 3, figs. 1 a-d. Distribution. — Confined to La Cruz Formation. Cytherella cubensis proper is restricted to early and middle Miocene. Suborder PODOCOPINA Sars 1866 Superfamily CYPRIDACEA Baird 1845 Family PONTOCYPRIDINAE Muller, 1894 Genus PROPONTOCYPRIS Sylvester-Bradley, 1947 Propontocypris sp. Erythrocypris dreikanter (Coryell and Fields), van den Bold, 1946, p. 63, (part), NOt Pls) Les 3. Propontocypris sp., van den Bold, 1966b, pl. 1, fig. 4. Distribution. — Only found at T 1091A and CU 31 in the La Cruz Formation, type Canimar Formation, off Cuban north coast and in Colén Harbour (Panama). Family PARACYPRIDAE Sars Genus PARACYPRIS Sars 1866 Paracypris choctawhatcheensis Puri Paracypris polita Sars, van den Bold, 1946, p. 65, pl. 1, fig. 18. Not Paracypris polita Sars, 1866, p. 12. Paracypris choctawhatcheensis Puri, 1954, p. 227, pl. 1, figs. 10-12, text-figs. 2a. b, ds Mclean 1957; p.. 70) pl.7; figs:-2°a-d: Distribution. — Only in La Cruz Formation. Paracypris sp. Pontocypris dactylus (Egger), van den Bold, 1946, p. 63, pl. 3, fig. 4. Not Bairdia dactylus Egger, 1858, p. 7, pl. 1, fig. 7 = Paracypris dactylus (Egger). ; Paracypris sp., van den Bold, 1968, p. 47, pl. 2, fig. 6. Distribution. — La Cruz Formation, Canimar Formation, Capas de Gypsina, Jaimanitas Formation, and off the Cuban north coast. 138 BULLETIN 289 Family MACROCYPRIDIDAE Muller Genus MACROCYPRINA Triebel, 1960 Macrocyprina sp. aff. M. maculata (Brady) Pl. 18, fig. 14 ?Cytherideis maculata Brady, 1866, p. 367 (part?), pl. 57, figs. 12, a, b. Not Macrocypris maculata (Brady), Brady, 1880, p. 44, pl. 1, figs. 2, a-d. ?Macrocypris maculata (Brady), Tressler, 1954, p. 433. Not Macrocypris maculata (Brady), van den Bold, 1966b, pl. 1, figs. 3, a, b. Description. — Carapace pod-shaped, highest at 0.44 of the greatest length from anterior. Anterior end regularly rounded; dorsal margin gently arched; ventral margin slightly concave; posterior end narrowly rounded ventrally. Right valve overlapping left slightly strongest overlap anterodorsally and midventrally. Dimensions. —L: 1.47; H: 0.54. Remarks. — This species is similar to Brady’s 1866 figures, but it cannot be determined which specimens are from Australia and which from the West Indies. Part of that species may belong to Macrocyprina propingua Triebel, (1960, p. 119, pl. 14, fig. 7-10; pl. 15, figs. 11-17; pl. 16, figs. 20-24; pl. 17, figs. 25-32) which is shorter and relatively higher. Cuban specimens are less acuminate behind than Macrocypris maculata (Brady) of van den Bold, (1966b) from Colén (Panama). Superfamily BAIRDIACEA Sars Family BAIRDIIDAE Sars Genus BAIRDIA M’Coy, 1844 Bairdia antillea van den Bold Pl. 15. figs Bairdia antillea van den Bold, 1946, p. 69, pl. 1, fig. 2; 1965; p. 587, pl. 1, fig. 12; 1968, p. 49, pl. 7, figs. 8, a, b; 1972b, p. 424. ? Ruggieri, 1960, p. 3; Baker and Hulings, 1966, p. 1113, pl. 1, fig. 16. Dimensions. — L: 1.14. Distribution. — Throughout Cuban Neogene. Bairdia “amygdaloides” Brady Pl, 14, fig. 9 Bairdia amygdaloides Brady, van den Bold, 1946, p. 70, pl. 1, fig. 4. Not Bairdia amygdaloides Brady, 1866, p. 364, pl. 57, figs. 6 a-c. Bairdia amygdaloides Brady, van den Bold, 1957, p. 236, pl. 1, figs. 6 a-b; 1958, table 1; 1963b, table 5; Gordon, 1961, p. 610. Bairdia willisensis (Puri), van den Bold, 1965, p. 389, pl. 1, fig. 14, 1968, tables Ay 5s 7-105 12: Not Bairdoppilata willisensis Puri, 1954, p. 225, pl. 1, figs. 5-8, text-figs. 1 e-h. Dimensions. —L: 1.16. CuBAN OsTRACODES 139 Remarks. — Both Bairdia amygdaloides Brady and Bairdop- pilata willisensis Puri lack the two abrupt changes of direction of the dorsal margin at the greatest height and halfway down to the posterior end; moreover the latter is distinctly smaller. Bairdia oblongata van den Bold Pie14: figs 10> Pl. 15; figs: Ti ees Began ones Brady var. oblongata van den Bold, 1946, p. 70, pl. 1, 12555 Holotype. — A complete carapace, Univ. Utrecht, Geol. Inst. § 12972. Paratype. — D 27040 - 27042. Type locality. — Tschopp 1081A. Stratigraphic horizon. — La Cruz Formation. Dimensions. — L: 1.40. Remarks. — In 1946 this form was separated from Batrdia “amy gdaloides”’ Brady because of its more elongate shape. In fact it is not impossible that it represents the male of that species. This is the main reason why that species has not been renamed: in case it turns out to be the female of the same species as B. oblongata, this name should be applied, which would be unfortunate as the female of the species is squat indeed. Bairdia sp. aff. B. victrix Brady Pl515; fiesss ?Bairdia victrix Brady, Puri, 1960, p. 131, pl. 6, fig. 13; Benson and Coleman, 1963, (part), pl. 2, figs. 8-10; Hulings, 1967, p. 637, figs. 2b, 3c, d. Not Bairdia victrix Brady, 1869, p. 152, pl. 18, figs. 17, 18. Dimensions. — L: 1.06. Remarks. — Although of the same shape as Bairdia victrix, this species lacks the strong anterior and posterior frills. Bairdia laevicula Edwards Pl. 15, figs. 9, 10 Bairdia laevicula Edwards, 1944, p. 506, pl. 85, figs. 3, 4; Swain, 1951, p. 17; Puri, 1954; p) 223) plots fies 1) text=fe>, 1 de) Halll 1965. p: 27, pl. 1, fig. 7; Baker and Hulings, 1966, p. 114, pl. 1, fig. 18; Swain, 1968, p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 4 a, b, pl. 7, fig. 2, text-fig. 5. Dimensions. — L: 0.91. Occurrence. — Fairly widespread in young Neogene of the Greater Antilles. Bairdia dimorpha van den Bold Pl? 15; figs: "13-142 Pl. 15: ‘figs? 16; 27, Bairdia limorpha van den Bold, 1963b, p. 373, pl. 1, figs. 6 a-d; 1966c, table 1. 140 BULLETIN 289 Dimensions. —L: 0.92. Remarks. — The ?female form is similar to the female form originally described from the Springvale Formation of Trinidad. The ?male, however, is slightly more acuminate behind than the forms originally considered as males, and are, therefore, only questionably assigned to this species (PI. 15, figs. 16, 17). Genus DISOPONTOCYPRIS Mandelstam, 1956 Disopontocypris pachyconcha (van den Bold) Pl, 14, fig. 8 Bythocypris pachyconcha van den Bold, 1946, p. 67 (part), pl. 1, fig. 11. Bythocypris howei Puri, 1954, p. 226 (part), pl. 1, fig. 16, text-fig. 2 g (not pl. 1, figs. 14, 15, text-figs. 2 e-f). Bythocypris keiji van den Bold, 1963b, p. 374, pl. 1, figs. 7 a-b; pl. 12, fig. 10; 1966a, tables 1, 2; 1968, tables 4, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13. Propontocypris caboblancoensis Rodriquez, 1969; p. 169, pl. 1, figs. 5, 6, text- fig. 4. Not Disopontocypris pachyconcha (van den Bold), van den Bold, 1970, p. 43, pl. 2, fig. 1. Dimensions. —L: 1.03. Holotype. — A complete carapace S 12967, Univ. Utrecht, Geol. Inst. Type locality. —T 1081A. Stratigraphic horizon. —La Cruz Formation. Remarks. — The holotype of this species is from the La Cruz Formation, and the specimens commonly occurring in the Paso Real Formation (l-m Miocene of Cuba) have a more rounded posterior end. These were used as typical representatives of the species when material from Anguilla (van den Bold, 1970) was assigned to this species and when Bythocypris keii (van den Bold, 1963b) was set up as a different species. Later comparison has shown the La Cruz and Springvale specimens to be identical and, therefore, those from the Cuban Miocene need a new name. Superfamily CYTHERACEA Baird Family CYTHERIDEIDAE Sars Subfamily NEOCYTHERIDEIDINAE Puri Genus CUSHMANIDEA Blake, 1933 Cushmanidea sp. aff. C. howei (van den Bold) Pl. 18, fig. 9 Dimensions. — L: 1.17; H: 0.57. Remarks. — This species differs from Cytherideis howet van den Bold, 1946, p. 88, pl. 7, fig. 9) by its more compact shape and CuBAN OsTRACODES 141 greater curvature of the dorsal margin. In Cushmanidea sp. aff. C. howet van den Bold (1968, p. 52, pl. 4, fig. 9) this curvature is even less than in the original species. Cytherideis ulrichi Howe and Johnson (Howe, et al, 1935, p. 16, pl. 3, figs. 11-14) and other species of Cushmanidea from the Gulf Coast Neogene differ by their concave ventral margin. Subfamily CYTHERIDEIDINAE Sars Tribe CYPRIDEIDINI Kollmann Genus CYPRIDEIS Jones, 1856 Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg Pl. 14, figs. 1-4, 11 ?Cytheridea (Haplocytheridea) stephensoni van den Bold, 1946, p. 79 (part), not pl. 7, figs. 5 a-f = Hemicyprideis stephensoni (van den Bold). ?Cytheridea (Haplocytheridea) cubensis van den Bold, 1946, p. 79 (part), not pl. 7, figs. 1 a-e = Hemicyprideis cubensis cubensis (van den Bold). Cyprideis castus Benson, Sandberg, 1964, p. 102, pl. 7, figs. 1-14; pl. 8, figs. 1-95 pl: 16,, fig: 5:3 pls 19). fig. 11:5, pl..20) fig. 12 pl, 21, fig: 43 ipl (24; figs. 1-10. Not Cyprideis (Goerlichia) castus Benson, 1959, p. 46, pl. 2, figs. 4 a-c; pl. 9, fig. 10. Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg, 1966, p. 448; Morales, 1966, p. 30, pl. 1, figs. 1 a-b; Krutak, 1971, p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 3 a-f; van den Bold, 1974, p. 537. Cyprideis currayi Swain, 1967, p. 50, pl. 7, figs. 11 a-c, 12. Not Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg, King and Kornicker, 1970, p. 28, text-figs. 2 a, b, pl. 12, figs. 7-10. Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.87; H: 0.49; Male: L: 0.96; H: 0.50. Remarks. — Specimens from the La Cruz Formation are some- what larger than typical specimens from the Recent lagoonal de- posits of the Gulf of Mexico. In the La Cruz marls it is accompanied in one sample by a nodose form which is thought to be related. However, the material is recrystallized and the identification is not certain. This form has been figured as Cyprideis bensont var., Plate 14, figure 11. Distribution. — This species has been found in the late Pliocene of Costa Rica, Haiti, and Cuba. Recent distribution is from Missis- sippi westward along the Gulf Coast and in the southwestern Carib- bean on the coast of Panama. Cyprideis subquadraregularis (Brady) Pl. 14, figs. 5-7 Cyprideis subquadraregularis (Brady), Sandberg, 1964, p. 162, pl. 6, figs. 9-13; van den Bold, 1969, p. 121, pl. 1, figs. 8 a-f, text-figs. 3 a-c; van den Bold, 1971, figs. 2, 4; van den Bold, 1975, p. 608. 142 BULLETIN 289 Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.97; H: 0.59; Male: L: 0.98; H: 0.53. Remarks. — This species was first described by Brady (1870) from the “Rade de Santiago de Cuba” and later reported to be de- rived in this locality by Sandberg. It has been found occurring com- monly in the higher part of the La Cruz Formation in the north- eastern section of the town, but only once in the southern part. Subfamily PERISSOCY THERIDEINAE van den Bold, 1963 Genus PERISSOCYTHERIDEA Stephenson, 1938 Remarks. — Perissocytheridea appears to be a genus that is confined to tropical America. A few specimens have been described cutside this region, but they do not belong to this group, except for P. estuarina Benson and Maddocks [1964, p. 17, text-fig. 8, (1-2), pl. 2, figs. 1-6] from Recent deposits of South Africa, which, if not to Perissocytheridea certainly seems to belong to the subfamily. These species have been omitted from the following list of described species: P. alata van den Bold, 1-m Miocene, Cuba, Puerto Rico, St. Croix, Anquilla, Panama. P. anterodenticulata Krutak, Recent, Mexico; P. bicelliforma Swain, Recent, Gulf Coast, ? Pliocene, Caribbean; P. bicelliforma var. propsammia Swain, Recent, Gulf Coast; P. brachyforma Swain, Recent, Gulf Coast; P. costata (Hartmann), Recent, Brasil; P. cribosa (Klie), Recent, Brasil; Curacao (homonym, possibly identical to P. bicelliforma) ; P. cytheridellaformis Forester, Pliocene, Hispafiola; P. dentatomarginata (Hartmann), Recent, San Salvador; P. gibba (Klie), Recent, Brasil; P. gracilis, Stephenson, m. Miocene, Florida; P. krommelbeini, Pinto and Ornellas, Recent, Brasil; P. /Jaevis, Benson and Cole- man, Recent, Gulf Coast; P.? litoralensis Rossi de Garcia, ?Miocene, Argentina, P. matsoni (Stephenson), l-u Miocene, Gulf Coast, ?Caribbean; P. meyerabichi (Hartmann), Recent, San Salvador, Pacific Coast; P. odomensis Swain and Brown, Cretaceous, N. Carolina (probably not a Perissocytheridea); P? palda (Benson), Recent, California; P. plauta Forester, Pliocene, Hispanola; P. punctata (Hartmann), Recent, San Salvador; P. rugata Swain, Recent, Gulf Coast; P. subpyriforma Edwards, u. Miocene-Pliocene, N. Carolina; P. sub- rugosa (Brady), Recent, Pliocene, Caribbean; P. swaini Benson and Kaesler, Recent, Gulf of Mexico, California; P. troglodyta (Swain), Recent, Gulf Coast; P. sp. Laurencich, Oligocene, Mexico. To this list at least two species from the La Cruz Formation can be added. Perissocytheridea pumila, n. sp. Pl. 19, figs. 1-7 Name. — pumilus (L) — little, dwarfish. Holotype. — A complete carapace of a female, HVH No. 9157. Paratypes. — HVH No. 9158, 9159. Type locality. — Well in the grounds of the Escuela de Medi- cina at the University of Oriente, Santiago, Cuba, at 0.70 m depth. CuBAN OsTRACODES 143 Stratigraphic horizon. — La Cruz Formation. Description. — Female: Carapace subovate, highest at 3/7 of the length from the anterior. Anterior end obliquely rounded, car- rying 4-5 blunt spines; dorsal margin convex; ventral margin slightly sinuate, converging towards posterior; posterior end angled sub- ventrally, steep and slightly concave in dorsal part. Dorsal view lens-shaped, widest in the middle, ends rounded. Surface reticulate with irregular pattern: some ridges between rows of meshes stand out, parallel to anterior and posterior margins; a posterodorsal ridge diverges posteriorly from the dorsal margin and slightly projects over it in side view. Male: More slender than female, highest at 7/11 of the length from the anterior. Ventral margin almost straight. Surface more distinctly reticulate than in the female: especially the dorsal ridge is standing out and also an oblique ridge, running from the greatest height to below the middle of the anterior margin, where it con- nects to an irregular ridge, which meets a ventral ridge about 1/3 of the length from the anterior. This ventral ridge ends at about 1/3 of the length from the posterior. Dorsal view irregular, due to the projecting ridges, sides generally parallel, greatest width at about 2/3 of the length from anterior. Sides slightly compressed laterally at 3/7 of the length. Anterior end forms about 90° angle. Hinge and marginal area as described for the genus, musclescars not observed. Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.41, H: 0.27; Male: L: 0.43, H: O2Z AW 3.020: Remarks. — Perissocytheridea anterodenticulata Krutak (1971, p. 18, pl. 3, figs. 4 a-d) from the Mandinga Lagoon in Mexico is of the same general size and shape but presents weaker and dif- ferent ornamentation. P. meyerabichi (Hartmann) (Swain, 1967, p. 53, text-figs. 4, f-1, 44 c-d; pl. 4, figs. 7 a-b, 8 a-c; pl. 8, figs. 1 a-d), is similar in outline but much larger (Ilyocythere meyerabicht Hartmann, 1953, p. 21, text-figs. 1-17). Perissocytheridea compressa, nN, Sp. Pl. 16, figs. 7-10 Name. — compressus (L) — compressed. Holotype. — Complete female carapace, HVH No. 9161. Paratypes. — One female, 2 male carapaces, HVH No. 9160, 7 carapaces, HVH No. 9159. 144 BULLETIN 289° Type locality. — CU 29. Stratigraphic horizon. — La Cruz Formation. Description. — Female: subquadrangular, highest at about 2/5 of the length from the anterior. Anterior end obliquely rounded; dorsal and ventral margin almost straight, gently convex, almost parallel, slightly converging towards the posterior; posterior end short, bluntly angled below the middle, steeply truncate above with a slight concavity, rounded below. Dorsal view elongate ovate, widest at about 0.65 of the length from the anterior, sides convex; posterior end rounded; anterior end with a forwardly projecting, laterally compressed lip in both valves; the one in the left valve projects strongly over the left, giving the impression of a backward displacement of the right valve. Left valve larger than the right, strongest overlap at anterior end. Surface reticulation consists of relatively large, irregular meshes, which in the anterior portion of the valve enclose smaller ones; in the centre and posterior the large meshes form rows, parallel to the venter in the ventral part, convex upward in the dorsal part. In these areas the small, secondary meshes are subdued or absent. Male: similar to female but more elongate and with longer posterior end. A postero-dorsal swelling projects over the dorsal margin and here the carapace is actually higher (at 3/5 of the length from the anterior) than at the anterior cardinal angle (at 0.36 of the length from the front). Posterior end has a more oblique dorsal part. Dorsal view similar to the female, but more elongate, greatest width at 0.57 of the length from the anterior. Reticulation similar to female; the convex rows of meshes follow the curve of the dorsal swelling. Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.49; H: 0.31; W: 0.26; Male: L: O51 O28 W. -1O22: Remarks. — Females are similar to P. brachyforma Swain (1955, p. 619, pl. 61, figs. 1 a-e, 2 a-e, 5 a-g, text-fig. 39 (6 a-c)), but laterally flatter, less pointed behind and smaller and the males are more strongly different with less dorsal swelling. Also the ventral ridge of P. brachyforma is not developed here. Distribution. — This species was also observed in the upper part of the Las Cahobas Formation of Haiti. CuBAN OsTRACODES 145 Perissocytheridea sp. Pl. 18, figs. 5-8 Perissocytheridea matsoni (Stephenson), van den Bold, 1946, p. 84, (part), not pl. 8, figs. 9 a-b. Description. — Female: Carapace subovate, highest at about 1/3 of the length from anterior. Anterior end obliquely rounded; dorsal margin slightly sinuate, ventral margin almost straight in anterior 2/3, converging towards the dorsal, posteriorly convex; posterior end blunt, angled in the middle, obliquely truncate above, rounded below. Dorsal view elongate egg-shaped, widest at 2/3 from the anterior, sides gently converging anteriorly; both ends rounded, anterior with a slightly projecting rim in the left valve. Left valve larger than right and overlapping along dorsal and ventral margin, strongest overlap in dorsal part of posterior and anterior margin. Surface roughly punctate in central and posterior part, smooth in anterior. The punctations form rows, parallel to the posterodorsal margin with irregularly nodose ridges in between. Male: Carapace elongate subrectangular. Anterior end blunt; dorsal and ventral margin almost straight and parallel; dorsal margin sloping down gradually into convex dorsal part of posterior end, which is rounded below the middle. Dorsal view pyriform, greatest width at 5/7 of the length from anterior, slight lateral compression of the sides at about 1/3 of the length. Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.49; H: 0.30; W: 0.29; Male: 0.52; H: 0.24, W: 0.25. Remarks. — The posterior end of this species is much blunter than in most other species of the genus and the anterior end is short. The material, however, is not well enough preserved to warrant the setting up of a new species. Family TRACHYLEBERIDIDAE Subfamily HEMICYTHERINAE Genus RADIMELLA Pokorny, 1968 Species of the genus Radimella is discussed, Journal of Paleon- tology, volume 49, pages 692-701, 1975. Radimella confragosa (Edwards) Ple Wr figsel Hemicythere confragosa Edwards, 1944, p. 518, pl. 66, figs. 23-26. Distribution. — Plio-Pleistocene, Caribbean. Both La Cruz and Canimar Formations. 146 BULLETIN 289 Radimella confragosa form A Distribution. — Pliocene-Recent, Greater Antilles, in Cuba only in Oriente Province. Radimella sp. 2 Remarks. — This species will be described from Recent deposits on the British Honduras shelf by J. W. Teeter. Distribution. — ? Late Pliocene, Pleistocene-Recent, Caribbean. In Cuba in Jaimanitas, Matanzas Formation, and possibly equiva- lent beds. Genus AURILA Pokorny Aurila, n. sp. PI ie ficsae-o As this species will be described from British Honduras by J. W. Teeter, it will be carried here in open nomenclature. Description. — Carapace subquadrangular to subovate in out- line, highest at the anterior cardinal angle at 3/8 of the length from the anterior; almost of equal height at a point about midway the dorsal margin, just behind the middle of the carapace. Anterior end obliquely rounded; dorsal margin parallel to ventral in its anterior half, slightly convex, and sloping down about 30° in posterior half where it is slightly concave; posterior cardinal angle very pro- nounced; posterior end angled below the middle, steep and concave above, rounded and bearing some obtuse spines below; ventral margin slightly sinuate, concave below the anterior cardinal angle. Surface pitted in the centre, the pits gradually becoming larger towards the periphery and forming the meshes of a reticulation: especially the meshes bordering anterior and ventral ridge and the three meshes forming the posterodorsal boss are coarse. The ridges of the reticulation follow a pattern: one set, close and parallel to the ventral margin, curves upward in anterior and posterior end, more or less paralleling the anterior margin; the other set takes an almost semicircular course, curving down in the ends. Anterior and ventral ridge belong to the first set; they both seem to lose their individuality in the strongly curved anteroventral region. Postdorsal boss variable in size, sometimes projecting sharply beyond the pos- terior cardinal angle (Pl. 17, fig. 4); always more pronounced in the left valve than in the right. CuBAN OsTRACODES 147 Dorsal view lens-shaped, widest just behind the middle; the regular curve of the sides is broken near the posterior end by the projecting posterodorsal bosses; the anterior end is stepped-down by the anterior ridge. Hinge typical for the genus, with a restriction of the posterior tooth or socket, and a pronounced accommodation groove in the left valve. Selvage pronounced, sharply incurved midventrally in the right valve. Marginal area fairly broad with numerous radial pore- canals. Muscle-scars: six adductor scars with 1-2-2-1 vertical ar- rangement, three frontal scars in an oblique line and 2 mandibular scars. ; Dimensions. — L: 0.69; H: 0.44; W: 0.31. Distribution. — So far this species has been found in the La Cruz Formation, the Canimar Formation, Capas de Gypsina, and in Recent deposits off British Honduras. Genus ORIONINA Puri, 1954 Orionina serrulata (Brady) Cythere serrulata Brady, 1969, p. 153, pl. 18, fies Ade 12: Orionina serrulata (Brady), van den Bold, 1963a, p. 44, pl. 4, figs. 1-6, text- fig. 5 (6, 7, 8, a-d) with synonymy; van den Bold, 1966b, p. 47, pl. 1, fig. 8; Baker and Hulings, 1966, p. 114, pl. 1, fig. 9; van den Bold, 1967, pers: ?Orionina pseudovaughani Swain, 1967, p. 86, text-fig. 50 d-g, 54, pl. 3, figs. 5 a, b, 13; pl. 4, fig. 6 a-c; Swain, 1969, p. 468, pl. 3, fig. 2 a-d; pl. 10, fig. 1@ay ib: ?Orionina lienenklausi (Miiller), Swain, 1969, p. 468, pl. 3, fig. 2 a-c. Distribution. — The occurrence in the La Cruz Formation is the westernmost Pliocene presence recorded of this species. In the Matanzas area the Mio-Pliocene northern American form O. vaughani (Ulrich and Bassler) appears to occur, but its presence could be proven without doubt in only one instance, namely in the Capas de Gypsina, because of recrystallization or absence of single valves, which made it impossible to examine the marginal area in detail. Genus CAUDITES Coryell and Fields, 1937 Caudites sp. Pl. 18, figs. 10, 11 Description. — Carapace subovate, highest at anterior cardinal angle, about 1/3 of the length from the anterior. Anterior end obliquely rounded, dorsal margin gently convex, ventral margin 148 BULLETIN 289 sinuate; posterior end somewhat angled below the middle, obliquely truncate and slightly concave above, rounded below. Surface or- namented with vague and irregular ridges. One, more distinct, parallels the dorsal portion of the anterior marginal another one forms the vertical rim behind which the posterior end is laterally compressed, just in front of the posterior cardinal angle. Male more slender than the female. Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.64; H: 0.33; Male: L: 0.66, H: 0.52. Remarks. — There is some similarity with Caudites mediahs Coryell and Fields as figured by van den Bold (1971, pl. 3, fig. 9) from the Pliocene of Jamaica, but the present species lacks the split median ridge near the anterior. Subfamily TRACHYLEBERIDINAE? Genus NEOCAUDITES Puri, 1960 Neocaudites triplistriatus (Edwards) Pl. 17, fies ta Cythereis triplistriata Edwards, 1944, p. 522, pl. 87, figs. 24-28. Not Trachyleberis? cf. T? triplistriata (Edwards), Swain, 1951, p. 37, pl. 6, KER 75 (in Rectotrachyleberis cf. triplistriata (Edwards), Puri, 1954, p. 264, pl. 11, figs. LZ: Neocaudites triplistriatus (Edwards), van den Bold, 1963b, p. 389, pl. 9, fig. 4. Costa triplistriata (Edwards), Hall, 1965, p. 33, pl. 7, figs. 6, 9, 10. Not Neocaudites triplistriata (Edwards), Hulings, 1967, p. 654, text-figs. 4a, 7i. Neocaudites triplistriatus (Edwards), van den Bold, 1968, table 4, p. 29; 1971, pl, 2, figs Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.63, H: 0.36. Neocaudites sp. Pl. 19, fig. 8 Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.60; H: 0.31, Male: L: 0.63, H: O29: Remarks. — This species is similar to N. triplistriatus (Ed- wards), but slightly smaller and slenderer, and differs by a fine and dense punctation, near absence of an oblique median ridge and ventral ridge and the presence of a double dentation at the anterior end; the outer row of teeth projecting from the anterior rim. Both rows consist of flat, bladelike teeth, the inner row, when seen from the front exhibits a characteristic zigzag pattern. A similar, but larger, species occurs in the Pliocene of Costa Rica, this last one will be described from Recent deposits of British Honduras by J. W. Teeter. CuBAN OsTRACODES 149 Genus PROCYTHEREIS Skogsberg, 1939 ? Procythereis ? howei, n. sp. Pl. 19, figs. 11-14 Brachycythere deformis (Reuss), van den Bold, 1946, (part), p. 107, not pl. 13, fig. a-d. Procythereis sp., van den Bold, 1969, p. 121, pl. 2, fig. 11, text-fig. 4a. Name. — After the late Dr. H. V. Howe. Holotype. — A complete carapace, HVH No. 9141. Paratypes. — Left valve, and 25 complete carapaces, HVH Nos. 9142, 9143. Type locality. —CU 39. Stratigraphic horizon. — La Cruz Formation, Cuba. Distribution. — Matanzas? Formation, La Cruz Formation, Cuba; Ponce Formation, Puerto Rico. Description. —Carapace almost semicircular in side view, greatest height at 0.46 of the length from the anterior. Anterior end slightly obliquely rounded, in regular continuation of the convex dorsal margin; ventral outline almost straight, ventral margin sinuate with a concavity at 3/7 of the length from the anterior; dorsal and ventral margin converging posteriorly; posterior end blunt, angled in the middle, concave above, rounded and bearing 4-5 rounded, knoblike spines, below; posterior cardinal angle pro- nounced, especially in the left valve. Dorsal view bluntly arrow- shaped, greatest width at 5/7 of the length from the anterior; at about 6/7 of the length the posterior portion is abruptly and strongly compressed laterally. Surface roughly pitted to vaguely reticulate; pits or meshes angular, mostly 4-6 cornered; near the anterior end they run in rows parallel to the anterior margin; forming ridges and furrows, which continue on the flattened ventral surface. Greatest width at the end of the 4th ridge. Hinge holamphidont with a wide accommodation groove in the left valve. Marginal area moderately broad, inner margin and line of concrescence coincide; radial porecanals numerous, simple, slightly widened in the middle. Muscle-scars: a vertical row of four with at least one V-shaped frontal scar. Dimensions. — L: 0.76; H: 0.44; W: 0.43. Remarks. — Species differs from Procythereis deformis by hav- ing the greatest height more anteriorly, instead of in the middle of 150 BULLETIN 289 the dorsal margin; ventral ridge less strongly developed; posterior cardinal angle less pronounced and not spinose. Family LOXOCONCHIDAE Sars, 1925 Genus LOXOCONCHA Sars, 1866 Loxochoncha sp. Pl. 16; figsierteis Description. — Female: Carapace short, ovate, highest near the middle. Anterior end broad, obliquely rounded; dorsal margin gently convex in left valve, straight in the right; ventral margin sinuate, slightly concave in the middle; posterior end somewhat angled above the middle, concave above, broadly rounded and keeled below. Male: Similar to female, but greatest concavity of the ventral margin lies more anteriorly and the laterally compressed ventral margin forms a wider curve towards the posterior. Dorsal view in both spindle-shaped. Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.61; H: 0.41; W: 0.34; Male: L: 0:62-0:41 W 0:31. Remarks. — Rather similar in shape to Loxoconcha cyrton van den Bold, (1963b, p. 394, pl. 8, fig. 11, a, b), but dorsal margin of left valve is less arched and it lacks a posterodorsal protuberance. Family CYTHERURIDAE Miiller, 1894 Subfamily PARACYTHERIDEINAE Puri, 1954 Genus PARACYTHERIDEA Miiller, 1894 Paracytheridea tschoppi van den Bold Pl. 16, figs. 3-4 Paracytheridea tschoppi van den Bold, 1946, p. 85, pl. 16, figs. 6, 7. Paracytheridea vanwessemi van den Bold, 1946, p. 86, pl. 16, figs. 13 a, b. Paracytheridea tschoppi van den Bold, Keij, 1954, p. 220, pl. 4, fig. 4; van den Bold, 1957, p. 245, pl. 4, fig. 7; Benson and Coleman, 1963, p. 33, pl. 3, figs. 7, 9, 10; text-figs. 20 a, b; van den Bold, 1967, p. 313; 1968, p. 76, pl. 4, figs. 8 a-d; 1972b, p. 434. Dimensions. — L: 0.74; H: 0.36. Outside the Caribbean this species has been reported from In- donesia by Kingma (1948, p. 74, pl. 7, fig. 12) and in the Pacific by Allison and Holden (1971, p. 191, text-figs. 17-19). Paracytheridea sp. 1 Pl:.16, figs Paracytheridea sp. van den Bold, 1971, p. 339, pl. 2, figs. 6 a-c. Dimensions. — L: 0.85, H: 0.40. Remarks. — This species differs from the three others by having no “hinge-ear” at the anterior cardinal angle in the left valve. CuBAN OsTRACODES 151 Paracytheridea spp. Pl...16; figs: 5/6 Two species of Paracytheridea have been found only in sample CU 30; both are figured, but they have not been separated on Table 4, Family XESTOLEBERIDIDAE Sars, 1926 Genus XESTOLEBERIS Sars, 1866 Xestoleberis sp. 1 Pl. 18, fig. 16; Pl. 16, figs. 13, 14 Xestoleberis sp. A, van den Bold, 1946, p. 120, pl. 16, figs. 17 a-d. ?Xestoleberis sp. E., van den Bold, 1946, p. 120, pl. 8, figs. 25 a, b. Xestoleberis sp. 4, van den Bold, 1968, p. 79, pl. 1, figs. 6 a-d. Dimensions. — L: 0.65; H: 0.40; W. 0.38. Remarks. — This species exhibits some variation in size from one sample to the other. Xestoleberis sp. 2 Pl. 18, figs. 1-4 ?Xestoleberis sp. 2, van den Bold, 1968, p. 78, pl. 6, fig. 8 a-d. Description. — Carapace of the female roundly triangular in side view, highest at 9/16 of the length from the anterior. Anterior end low, obliquely rounded, narrowly rounded subventrally, dorsal margin arched; ventral margin slightly concave, almost straight; posterior end broad, obliquely rounded. Dorsal view egg-shaped, widest at 11/16 of the length from the anterior; anterior end nar- row, somewhat pointed; posterior end broad, almost semicircular. Male: Carapace almost semicircular in side view, highest just behind the middle, ends subequal, obliquely rounded, narrowly rounded subventrally. Dorsal view ovate, widest just behind the middle, ends subequal, anterior one somewhat pointed as in the female, the posterior one more narrowly rounded. Dimensions. — Female: L: 0.64; H: 0.43; W: 0.49; Male: L: O57 He 0:36; W: 0357: Remarks. — The male is similar to Xestoleberis sp. 2, from the Dominican Republic, but the female was not described from there and cannot be identified with any of the other three species of Xestoleberis reported from there. Therefore, the determination re- mains questionable. Xestoleberis sp. 3 Pl. 18, figs. 15, 17 Description. —Carapace subovate, highest in the middle. An- terior end obliquely rounded, dorsal margin gently arched; ventral 152 BULLETIN 289 margin almost straight, slightly sinuate, continuing in an upward bend into the posterior end, which is more narrowly rounded just below the middle and obliquely truncate in the dorsal part. Dorsal view elliptical, widest in the middle, anterior end rather strongly compressed laterally; posterior end rounded. Dimensions. — L: 0.60; H: 0.37; W: 0.32. Genus UROLEBERIS Triebel, 1958 Uroleberis triangula van den Bold Uroleberis triangula van den Bold, 1968, p. 80, pl. 6, fig. 5 a-c; pl. 10, fig. Ue Byelo Remarks. — The figured specimen is slightly anomalous, being larger, more regularly rounded dorsally than other specimens and it may belong to a different species (Pl. 18, fig. 12). Other specimens are identical to the types from the Dominican Republic. Uroleberis torquata van den Bold Uroleberis torquata van den Bold, 1968, p. 81, pl. 6, fig. 4; pl. 10, fig. 2. Remarks. — Only a few specimens assignable to this species oc- cur in the La Cruz Formation. Others, which are less angular have been assigned to Uroleberis sp. BIBLIOGRAPHY Allison, E. C., and Holden, J. C. 1971. Recent ostracodes from Clipperton island eastern tropical Pacific. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist., Trans., vol. 16, No. 7, pp. 165-214, 31 figs., 1 table. Baker, J. H., and Hulings, N. C. 1966. Recent marine ostracod assemblages of Puerto Rico. Pub. Inst. Mar. Sci., Texas, vol. 11, pp. 108-125, 6 text-figs. Benson, R. H. 1959. Ecology of Recent ostracodes of the Todos Santos Bay region Baja California, Mexico. Univ. Kansas, Pal. Contr., Arthropods, art. 1, pp. 1-80, pls. 1-11, text-figs. 1-20. Benson, R. H., and Coleman, G. L 1963. Recent marine ostracodes from the eastern Gulf of Mexico. Univ. Kansas, Pal. Contr. Arthropods, art. 2, pp. 1-52, pls. 1-8, text-figs. 1-33. Benson, R. H., and Maddocks, R. F. 1964. Recent ostracodes of Knysns estuary, Cape Province, Union of South Africa. Univ. Kansas, Pal. Contr., Arthropods, art. 5, pp. f 1-39, pls. 1-6, text-figs. 1-22. Bermudez, P. J. 1950. Contribucién al estudio del Cenozoico cubano. Mem. Soc. Cub. Hist. Nat., vol. 19, No. 3, pp. 205-375. 1961. 1967. CuBAN OsTRACODES 153 Las formaciones geologicos de Cuba. Geol. Cub. No. 1, 177 pp. Comentarios sobre el Terciario superior de Cuba. Fac. Cia. Mem., vol. 1, No. 5, pp. 29-32. Berry, E. W. 19395 A Miocene flora from the gorge of the Yumuri River, Matanzas. Johns Hopkins Univ. St. Geol., No. 13, pp. 95-134. Blow, Walter 1969. Bold, W. A. 1946. 1957. 1958. 1963a. 1963b. 1965. 1966a. 1966b. 1966c. 1967. 1968. 1969. 1970. Late middle Eocene to Recent planktonic foraminiferal biostrati- graphy. Proc. 1st Plankt. Conf., Geneva, 1967, pp. 199-421, 54 pls., 43 text-figs. van den Contribution to the study of Ostracoda with special reference to the Tertiary and Cretaceous microfauna of the Caribbean Region. Diss. Univ. Utrecht, de Bussy, Amsterdam, 167 pp., 18 pls., 2 maps, 8 text-figs. Oligo-Miocene Ostracoda from southern Trinidad. Micropal., vol. 3, No. 3, pp. 231-244, 4 pls., 2 text-figs. Ostracoda of the Brasso Formation of Trinidad. Micropal., vol. 4, No. 4, pp. 391-418, 5 pls., 1 table. : The ostracode genus Orionina and its species. Jour. Pal., vol. 37, No. 1, pp. 33-50, pls. 3-4, text-figs. 1-6. Upper Miocene and Pliocene Ostracoda of Trinidad. Micropal., vol. 9, No. 4, pp. 361-424, 12 pls., 7 tables, 6 text-figs. Middle Tertiary Ostracoda from northwestern Puerto Rico. Micropal., vol. 11, No. 4, pp. 381-414, 7 pls., 5 tables, 1 text-fig. Miocene and Pliocene Ostracoda from northeastern Venezuela. Verh. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetersch., ser. 1, vol. 23, No. 2, 43 pp., 5 pls. Ostracoda from Colon Harbour, Panama, Carib. Jour. Sci., vol. 6, No. 1/2, pp. 43-53, pls. 1-5, 1 table. Upper Miocene Ostracoda from the Tubara Formation (northern Colombia). Micropal., vol. 12, No. 3, pp. 360-363, pl. 1, text-figs. 1-4. Ostracoda of the Gatun Formation, Panama. Micropal., vol. 13, No. 3, pp. 306-318, 2 pls., 1 table. Ostracoda of the Yague Group (Neogene) of the northern Domini- can Republic. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 54, No. 239, 106 pp., 10 pls., 20 tables, 18 text-figs. Neogene Ostracoda from southern Puerto Rico. Carib. Jour. Sci., vol. 9, No. 3/4, pp. 117-125, 2 pls., 1 table, 5 text-figs. Ostracoda of the lower and middle Miocene of St. Croix, St. Martin and Anguilla. Carib. Jour. Sci., vol. 10 (1-2), pp. 35-52, pls. 1, 2, text-figs. 1-3, tables 1-4. Ostracoda of the Coastal Group of formations of Jamaica, Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Soc., Trans., vol. 21, pp. 325-348, 3 pls., 6 tables, 8 text-figs. . Contribution of Ostracoda to the correlation of Neogene formations of the Caribbean Region. Trans. 6th Carib. Geol. Conf., Mem., pp. 485-490, 6 tables, 1 text-fig. . Ostracoda of the La Boca Formation, Panama Canal Zone. Micro- pal., vol. 18, No. 4, pp. 410-442, pls. 1-5, text-figs. 1-8, tables 1-8. . Neogene of Central Haiti. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petr. Geol., vol. 58, No. 3, pp. 533-539, text-figs. 1-6. . Neogene biostratigraphy (Ostracoda) of southern Hispanola. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 66, No. 286, pp. 545-639, pls. 58-62. 154 BULLETIN 289 Brady, G. S. 1866. On new or imperfectly known species of marine Ostracoda. Zool. Soc., London, Trans., vol. 5, No. 10, pp. 359-393, pls. 57-62. 1869. Description of Ostracoda. In De Folin and Perier, Les Fonds de la Mer. Vol. 1, pp. 113-176. 1870. Description of Ostracoda. In ibid., vol. 1, pp. 177-256. 1880. Report on the Ostracoda dredged by HMS Challenger during the years 1873-76. Reports on the sci. results of the voy. of HMS Chal- lenger. Zool., vol. 1, pt. 3, 184 pp. 44 pls. Brodermann, J. 1940. Determinacioén geolégica de la Cuenca de Vento. Soc. Cub. Ingen. Publ. Esp., pp. 272-315. 1942. Investigacién geolégica de las aguas minero-medicinales de la Provincia de La Habana. Soc. Cub. Ingen., 27 pp. 1945. Breve resena geologica. In Censo de la Repiblica de Cuba de 1943, pt. 2: Descripcién General de Cuba. ch. 2, pp. 113-148. Also in Rev. Soc. Cub. Ing. vol. 42, No. 1, pp. 110-149. Cook, C. W. 1919. Tertiary mollusks from the Leeward Islands and Cuba. Carnegie Inst. Washington, Bull. No. 291, pp. 101-156. Edwards, R. E. 1944. Ostracoda from the Duplin Marl (upper Miocene) of North Caro- lina, Jour. Paleont., vol. 18, No. 6, pp. 505-528, pls. 85-88. Egger, J. G. 1858. Die Ostracoden der Miozénschichten bei Ortenburg in Nieder- Bayern. Neues Jahrb. Min., 1858, pp. 403-443, pls. 14-19. Gordon, W. A. 1961. Miocene Foraminifera from the Lajas Valley, SW Puerto Rico. Jour. Paleont., vol. 35, No. 5, pp. 610-619, 2 text-figs. Hall, D. D. 1965. Paleoecology and taxonomy of fossil Ostracoda in the vicinity of Sapelo Island, Georgia. Four reports of ostracod investigations. NSF project GB-26, vi X 79 pp., 10 text-figs., 20 pls. Hartmann, Gerd 1953. Ilyocythere meyer-abichi nov. spec., ein Ostracode des Schlickwattes von San Salvador. Zool. Anz., vol. 151, H. 11/12, pp. 310-316. Howe, H. V., et al 1935. Ostracoda of the Arca Zone of the Choctawhatchee Miocene of Florida, Florida Dept. Cons., Geol. Bull. vol. 13, pp. 7-36, pls. 1-4. Hulings, N. C. 1967. A review of the Recent marine podocopid and platycopid ostra- cods of the Gulf of Mexico. Contr. Mar. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 80-100, 1 table, 1 text-fig. Iturralde Vinent, M. A. 1969. El Neogeno en la Provincia de Matanzas, Cuba. Parte general. Inst. Nac. Rec. Hidr., Publ. Esp., No. 7, pp. 3-30, 15 figs. Keij, A. J. 1954. Ostracoda: Identification and description of species. In Van Andel and Postma, Recent sediments of the Gulf of Paria, Reports of the Orinoco shelf expedition, vol. 1. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. Verh. ser. 1, vol. 20, No. 5, pp. 218-231, pls. 3-5. Keijzer, F. G. 1945. Outline of the geology of the eastern part of the Province of Oriente, Cuba (E. of 76° WL) with notes on the geology of other parts of the island. Diss. Utrecht, de Vliegende Hollander, Utrecht, 238 pp., 11 pls., 19 tables, 33 text-figs. CuBAN OsTRACODES 155 King, C. E., and Kornicker, L. S. 1970. Ostracoda in Texas Bays and Lagoons: an ecologic study. Smiths. Contr. Zool., No. 24, pp. 1-92, pls. 1-21, tables 1-19, text-figs. 1-15. Kingma, J. Th. 1948. Contribution to the knowledge of the Young-Caenozoic Ostracoda from the Malayan region. Diss. Utrecht, 106 pp., 11 pls. Krutak, P. R. 1971. The Recent Ostracoda of Laguna Mandinga, Veracruz, Mexico. Micropal., vol. 17, No. 1, pp. 1-30, pls. 1-4, tables 1-6, text-figs. 1-10. Lamb, J. L., and Beard, J. H. 1972. Late Neogene planktonic Foraminifera in the Caribbean, Gulf of Mexico and Italian stratotypes. Univ. Kansas, Pal. Contr., Arthro- pods, art. 57 (Protozoa), H.N. Fisk Mem., 67 pp., 36 pls., 25 text- figs. Lewis, G. E., and Straczek, J. A. 1955. Geology of south central Oriente, Cuba. U.S. Geol. Sur., Bull., vol. 975-D, pp. i-v, 171-388, 52 text-figs. maps. McLean, J. D. 1957. The Ostracoda of the Yorktown Formation in the York-James peninsula of Virginia. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 38, No. 167, pp. 57-103, pls. 7-12. Morales, G. A. 1966. Ecology, distribution and taxonomy of Recent Ostracoda of the Laguna de Términos, Campeche, Mexico. Univ. Aut. Mexico, Inst. Heol., Bol. 81, 103 pp., pls. 1-8, text-figs. 1-46, 1 table. Palmer, D. K., and Bermudez, P. J 1936. Late Tertiary Foraminifera from the Matanzas Bay Region. Cuba. Mem. Soc. Cub. Hist. Nat., vol. 9, No. 4, pp. 237-258, pls. 20-22. Palmer, Robert 1948. List of Palmer Cuban localities. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 31, No. 128, 178 pp., maps. Puri, Harbans, S. 1954. Contributions to the study of the Miocene of the Florida Panhandle. Florida Geol. Sur. Geol. Bull., No. 36, 309 pp., 47 pls. 1960. Recent Ostracoda from the west coast of Florida. Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Soc., Trans., vol. 10, pp. 107-149, 6 pls., 46 text-figs. Robinson, E. 1969. Studies in Tertiary stratigraphy of eastern Jamaica. Diss. Univ. London, 391 pp. Rodriguez, L. 1969. Pliocene marine Ostracoda from the Playa Grande Formation, northcentral Venezuela, South America. Bol. Inf., Asoc. Ven. Geol. Min. Petr., vol. 12, No. 6, pp. 153-213, 3 pls., 16 text-figs. Ruggieri, G. 1960. Ostracofauna miocenica del Ragusano. Rev. Min. Sicil., Anno 11, Maggio-Giogno, N. 63, pp. 1-7, pls. 1, 2, text-fig. 1. Sandberg, Ph. A. 1964. The ostracode genus Cyprideis in the Americas. Acta Univ. Stock- holm., Stockholm Contr. in Geol., vol. 12, 178 pp., 23 pls., 33 text- figs. 1966. The modern ostracod Cyprideis bensoni n. sp., Gulf of Mexico and C. castus, Baja, California. Jour. Paleont., vol. 4, No. 3, pp. 447-449, 2 text-fig. Sars, G. O. 1866. Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder. Forh. Videns.-Selsk., Chris- tiania, 1865, 130 pp. 156 BULLETIN 289 Spencer, J. W. 1894. The Yumuri Valley of Cuba. Geol. Mag., n.s., vol. 365, pp. 499- 502, text-figs. 1-3. Swain, F. M. 1951. Ostracoda from wells in North Carolina. Part I: Cenozoic Ostra- coda. Geol. Sur., Prof. Paper, 234-A, 58 pp. pls. 1-7. 1955. Ostracoda of San Antonio Bay, Texas. Jour. Pal., vol. 29, No. 4, pp. 561-646, pls. 1-6, text-figs. 1-54, maps 1-31. 1967. Ostracoda from the Gulf of California. Geol. Soc. Amer., Mem. vol. 101, pp. 1-139, pls. 1-9, text-figs. 1-58. 1968. Ostracoda from the upper Tertiary Waccamaw Formation of North Carolina. U.S. Geol. Sur., Prof. Paper 573-D, 33 pp., 7 pls., 1 table, 30 text-figs. 1969. Taxonomy and ecology of near-shore Ostracoda from the Pacific Coast of North and Central America. Tax., Morph., and Ecol., Rec. Ostr. Hull., 1969, pp. 423-474, 5 pls., 26 text-figs. Teeter, J. W. 1966. The distribution of Recent marine Ostracoda from British Hon- duras. Diss. Rice University, Houston. Torre y Callejos, Alfredo de la. 1966. El Terciario superior y el Cuaternario de los Alrededores de Matanzas. Acad. Cia. de Cuba, Dept. Geol., pp. 5-51, 2 text-figs. 1958. Columna geolégica provisional del Cenozoico del occidente de Cuba, con notas explicativas. Acad. Cia. Cuba, ser. Geol., No. 1, pp. 1-12. Tressler, W. L. 1954. Marine Ostracoda. In Gulf of Mexico, its origin waters and marine life. Fish and Wildlife Serv., Fish. Bull. 89, vol. 55, pp. 429-437. Triebel, Erich 1960. Die taxionomische Stellung und die Gattungen der Unterfamilie Macrocypridinae (Ostracoda). Senckenb. Biol. vol. 41, No. 1/2, pp. 109-124, pls. 13-20. van den Bold, W. A. See Bold, van den Vaughan, T. W. 1919. Fossil corals from Central America, Cuba and Portorico, with an account of the American Tertiary, Pleistocene and Recent coral reefs. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull., No. 103, pp. i-vi, 189-524. Woodring, W. P. 1925. Miocene mollusks from Bowden, Jamaica. Pelecypods and scapho- pods. Carnegie Inst. Washington, vol. 336, 222 pp., 28 pls. 1928. Miocene mollusks from Bowden, Jamaica, Pt. II. Gastropods and discussion of results. Carnegie Inst. Washington, vol. 385, 563 pp., 40 pls. PLATES 158 Figure 1-4. 5-7. 10. in: 12-13. BULLETIN 289 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 14 Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg. .......0.:.05:2ccc.ccceecsnoceste sens conse eee From CU 29, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9129. Magn. 90 X. 1. Female, left valve. 2. Male, left valve. 3. Female, right valve. 4. Male, right valve. Cyprideis subquadraregularis (Brady) ................0.....ccccecseceeeeeees From CU 29, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9127. Magn. 72 X. &: Interior of left valve, male. 6. Left valve, female. 7. Left valve, male. Disopontocypris pachyconcha (van den Bold) ........................... From CU 33, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9126. Magn. 60 X; right valve view. Bairdia “amygdaloides” Brady. .....:........0:..ccncse ee ee From CU 34, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9991. Magn. 65 x; right valve view. Bairdia oblongata van den Bold .)2)..0.222....0- ee ee From CU 34, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9990. Magn. 65 x; right valve view. ” Cyprideis bensoni Sandberg, “var.” .......0.000...0ccccccccceeeceeeeeettteees From CU 31, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9130. Magn. 80 x; left valve. Cyprideis salebrosa van den Bold .o.o............0ccccccccccecccceesseeeeeeees From CU 29, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9128. Magn. 75 xX. 12. Right valve, female. 132 Lett aire female. BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 14 BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 15 5-7. 9-10. 11-12. 13-14. 16, 17. CuBAN OsTRACODES 159 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 15 Page Bairdia-antillea van’ Gen- Bold 2.05) ccccccc.ceco see soncees osc -noreeseececeennce 138 From CU 41, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9113. Magn. 75 x; right valve view. Left: TED. GS Oe aka ap pba beeernanotcetiec na ceod ocr oatenc REE Ae onSastaae sic noLEeMmeE cit oce are 138 From CU 41, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9114. Magn. 75 X. 2. Right valve. 3. Left valve. Bardia: longisetoca Brady. 22 60c06s22636).2 oesed-Sevtcesnesescngncncttocchsnooaccens 132 From CU 41, La Cruz Fm., HVH 5115. Magn. 55 X; right valve view. SETH POE: Re 0 i Ae a oe 138 Magn. 55 &X. 5. Right valve view, from CU 31, La Cruz Fm., HVH 5997, right valve view. 6. From CU 9116, left valve. 7. CU 39, HVH 9116, right valve. Bairdia:sp att, By Victrix: Brady 22)... sevaesteeiiee cdeoth leneeeseecenes 139 From CU 31, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9118. Magn. 75 x; right valve view. Bairdita laeviculathdwards: 25 )hciiccsscdiss cocsteevedoo de scecsteessoscswessoees 139 Magn. 75 X. 9. From CU 39 HVH 9119, right valve view. 10. From CU 41, HVH 9120, interior of left valve. Bairdia oblongata van den Bold .oo........0.ccccccccc cece eee ceeeeeteeeeees 139 From CU 34, HVH 9122. Magn. 60 X. 11. Right valve. 12. Left valve. Bairdia dimorpha van den Bold From CU 33, HVH 9123. Magn. 60 X. 13. Left valve. 14. Right valve view. Bairdia sp. 9 ? dimorpha van den Bold .00.........000. ccc 140 Male, from Cala en la Escuela de Medicina, Universidad de Oriente, Santiago de Cuba, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9134. Magn. 90 X. 16. Right valve view. 17. Left valve view. 160 Figure 1-2. 3-4. 11-12. 13-14. BULLETIN 289 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 16 Page Paracytheridea sp. 1 ...0.300.)..200..n0 Nanos ene eee 150 From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9147. Magn. 100 x. 1. Left valve. 2. Right valve. Paracytheridea tschoppi van den Bold ....2.........0ccceeees 150 From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9148. Magn. 100 xX. 3. Left valve. 4. Right valve. Paracytheridea SDD: ........6465..08.450h. eto eee 150 From CU 40, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9149. Magn. 100 xX; left valve. Paracytheridea SDD. ..c.ccc:ccccecesscceessisss caneevuersot:dsecss se eee ee 150 From CU 30, HVH 9150. Magn. 100 x; left valve. Perissocytheridea compresSa, TN. SP. ooo......cccccccecececeecececeeeeeeeeectees 143 From CU 29, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9160. Magn. 170 xX. 7. Male, right valve view. 8. Male, dorsal view. 9. Female, right valve view. 10. Female, dorsal view. Leoxoconchal SP. ...c..cc...cc.cccgsee cases ces seen ennsticce- suc tl seen see 150 From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9146. Magn. 135 x. IT. Female, right valve view. 12. Male, right valve view. Xestoleberis Sp. VU. 2.8.00 koe eee 151 From CU 39, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9154. Magn. 130 xX. 13. Right valve view. 14. Dorsal view. BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 16 PLATE 17 BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 Figure 2-8. 10. 1s 2: 13. 14. CuBAN OsTRACODES EXPLANATION OF PLATE 17 Radimella confragosa (Edwards) ...................cccccccececessegeceecseeeseeees From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9989. Magn. 100 X; right valve view. 1 NTIS RES) 0? a ofa Ane Poe = ee ee ee Ee eee From CU 7214, Canimar Fm., HVH 9145. Magn. 120 x. 2. Fe- male, left valve view. 3. Female dorsal view. 4. Male, left valve view. 5. Male, right valve. 6. Female, right valve. 7. Interior of right valve, female. 8. Interior of left valve, female. Avurilaglaevicula) (Edwards), 20) 5 scctie.oteccece ceccccestoeotedeccdeacessceete From CU 33, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9138. Magn. 90 x; right valve view. Hermanites hornibrookj (PUTI) ...00000.0.......0.0ooccccoccceceeeeeeeeeeee 132 From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9139. Magn. 140 xX; right valve view. Neocaudites triplistriatus (Edwards) .0000000..0.0...00cccccceccceece. From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9136. Magn. 140 x; right valve view. Quadracythere compacta (Brady?) .....0.0..00.cccccccccececcccccceceeeeeeveeee From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9136. Magn. 125 x; right valve view. Coquimba congestocostata (van den Bold) .............000.000..00000....... From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9135. Magn. 100 x; left valve. Cytheretta ponceana van den Bold .o..........oooccccocccccccccececececeeeeee From CU 30, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9137. Magn. 100 x; right valve view. 161 146 , 136 162 Figure 1-4, 5-8. 10-11. 12. 13. 14. 15; 17. 16. BULLETIN 289 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 18 Mestoleberis sp. 2. ....:...6.ccn08 estan avin eee 151 From CU 39, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9156. Magn. 90 X. 1. Female, right valve view. 2. Female, dorsal view. 3. Male, dorsal view. 4. Male, right valve view. Perissocytheride@a SD. ccc.s..c0.0c.Qheodsitcnsvsssesae une ee 145 From CU 321, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9162. Magn. 120 x. 5. Female, right valve view. 6. Female, dorsal view. 7. Male, right valve view. 8. Male, dorsal view. Cushmanidea sp. aff. C. howei (van den Bold) ...................00.0... 140 From CU 39, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9126. Magn. 55 x; right valve view. Caudites SD. .s600)..5c25 80sec nian ee eee 147 From CU 39, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9133. Magn. 90 x. 10. Female, right valve view. 11. Male, right valve view. Uroleberis triangula van den Bold? oo0........0...0.ccccccceeccceeeeeeeeeeees 152 From CU 33, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9155. Magn, 100 xX; left valve, slightly anomalous specimen. Acuticythereis? elongata van den Bold ....000.....000cecccceee 132 From CU 39, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9132. Magn. 100 x; right valve view. Macrocyprina sp. aff. M. maculata (Brady) .............00.00....cc.e 138 From CU 34, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9125; Magn. 60 x; left valve view. Xestoleberis’ Sp. 3) h.cececckec hid cae eee Oe 151 From CU 33, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9153. Magn. 150 x. 15. Fe- male, dorsal view. 17. Male, right valve view. MestoleberisSsSp: V. ieccccscccccc.ssscecserssop es eee ee 151 CU 33, HVH 9996. Female, right valve view. PLATE 18 Buti. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 BuLL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 19 Figure 1-7. 11-14. CuBAN OsTRACODES 163 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 19 Page Perissocytheridea pumila, n. SP. o..........000.ccccccecceeteeteceeeeteeteeeeees 142 Cala en la Escuela de Medicina, Universidad de Oriente, Santiago de Cuba, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9168. Magn. 140 x. 1. Female, right valve. 2. Female, dorsal view. 3. Male, dorsal view. 4. Male, left valve. 5. Female, left valve. 6. Female, right valve view. 7. Male, right valve. INGO AUTOS SID cg since haa ate ee Sotawtobeapcecasttnsn- cae ee eee er 148 From CU 7214, Canimar Fm., HVH 9151. Magn. 100 Ne right valve view. Puriana rugipunctata gatunensis (Coryell and Fields) ............ 132 CU 40, La Cruz Fm., HVH 9134. Magn. 120 X; right valve view. Jugosocythereis pannosa (Brady) ...........0.0....ccccccccccceceeteeeteeees 132 CU 7214, Canimar Fm., HVH 9152. Magn. 75 x; left valve. Procyfhereisis. NOWOU:DeSD)..c..3s:8a6. «isco -oedgetec.cascpaacedanyiovensoeeeaereossiase 148 From CU 39, La Cruz Fm., Magn. 100 X. 11. Right valve view, holotype, HVH 9143. 12. Right valve view, paratype, HVH 9142. 13. Dorsal view, paratype, HVH 9142. 14. Interior of left valve, paratype, HVH 9142. INDEX Note: Light face figures refer to page numbers. Bold face figures refer to plate numbers. A Abre Formation, El .. 125, 126, 129 alata, Perisso- cytheridea Rt, 142 Americas, Avenida GelaS pe echs ae cee 135 amygdaloides, Bairdiawe +c cece 14 131, 138, oS Andaribel, Antiguo .. Anguilla Formation .. 10 angulata, Uroleberis . 12% 133 anterodenticulata, Perissocytheridea .. 142, 143 antillea, Bairdia ...... 15 LI 13s antillea, Hemicythere 131 antillea, Loxoconcha .. 131 NU Ale eaten 1165: (Auurilay me SDs pecs es 17 146 B Bairdiaispi. se 15 138 Bairdia sp. 4 . eS 138 bensoni, Cyprideis . 14 127, 131, age bensoni var., Cyprideis ............14 141 bicelliforma, Perissocytheridea .. 142 Borro, Primitivo ........ 125 Bowden Formation .... 130 brachyforma, Perissocytheridea .. 142, 144 burcki, Cytherella ...... SIS? ¢ caboblancoensis, Propontocypris ........ 140 Cahobash Las =)... 144 Caloosahatchee .......... 1A Canimar Formation . .. 119, 121, 123 125, 126, 130, 131 Cantmar River, .......... 126, 130 castus, Cyprideis ........ 141 @auditess once 133 Caudites) ‘Sp. ..........- 18 147 Central, Carretera .... 129 choctawhatcheensis, Paracypris ................ SST, Cojimar Formation ... PA compacta, Cythere ...... 122 compacta, Quadracythere ....17 132 compressa, Perisso- cytheridea confragosa, Radimella confragosa form A, Radimella congestocostata, Coquimba Coutin Correa, Denis cribrosa, Perissocytheridea . Cruz Formation, La... cubensis, Cytherella cubensis, Haplocytheridea cubensis, Hemicyprideis currayi, Cyprideis cyrton, Loxoconcha .... cytheridellaformis, Perissocytheridea .. D dactylus, Bairdia dactylus, Paracypris .. dactylus, Pontocypris.. dentatomarginata, Perissocytheridea .. deformis, Brachycythere deformis, Procythereis dewattrei, Bairdia dimorpha, Bairdia .15 dreikanter, Erythrocypris El Abra Formation .... elegans, Loxoconcha .. elongata, Acuticythereis? ..18 Escuela de Medicina .. estuarina, Perissocytheridea .. F Figueras, Sanchez fischeri, Loxoconcha .. Fraga, Parque Rene .. 164 143 146 142 _ 121, 130, 133 130, 137 131, 141 137 137 130, 137 142 131, 149 125, 126, 129 122 132 131, 133, 134, 135 142 INDEX G gatunensis, Puriana rugipunctata ....... 19 gracilis, Perissocytheridea .. 142 Gitines Formation ...... 126, 129, 130 Gypsina, Capas de ...... 123125: 1265 129 H hornibrooki, Hermanites .......... 17 Hospital de Homicultura ............ 125, 1265129 howei, Bythocypris .... 149 howei, Cushmanides Pile Beare emt ee a 18 140, 141 howei, Procythereis? ........ 19 131, 149 Hulimgsina) <......¢.0.2: 133 1 Iglesia de San Pedro.. 125, 129 J Jaimanites Formation 125, 127, 129 johnsoni, Cytherura aff. .... 122 K keiji, Bythocypris ...... 140 krommelbeini, Perissocytheridea’ .. 142 L La Cruz Formation ... 121, 130, 133 WarCruz, Goma 2...) 130, 133 laevicula, J NCbTADIEY _pancrerna eenenee 17 laevicula, Bairdia ..15 139 laevis, Perissocytheridea 142 Lajas beds 133 Las Cahobas Formation .............. 144 levis, Loxoconcha .. 122, 127 lienenklausi, Orioninay (2 147 litoralis, Perissocytheridea .. 142 longisetosa, IBRMUONIE), oca-catoanonsene 15 Loxoconcha sp. 16 133, 150 Lubimova, Pavla 125, 135 M maculata, Cytherideis .............. 138 maculata, Macro- cyprina aff. .......... 18 138 maculata, Macrocypris 138 Manchioneal ................. 127 margaritea, Xestoleberis ............ 122 Marmol, Calle Donavon. ee 135 Martie Caller ee... 135 Matanzas City =. -2..... 125, 129, 130 Matanzas Formation.... 125, 126, 127, 129 matsoni, Perissocytheridea .. 131, 142, 145 medialis, Caudites . 148 meyerabichi, Perissocytheridea 142, 143 Montero, Lenia ... ~ 125 Morro, Carretera del. 135 N navis, Cativella 122 neocaudites? sp. 19 148 nodosa, Loxoconcha antillea vari =... 131 Nuevo Esperanza, Calle de la 129 ie) oblongata, Bairdia 14, 15, 131, 139 oblongata, Bairdia amygdaloides var. . 131 odomensis, Perissocytheridea 142 ochlockoniensis, Loxoconcha P47 P pachyconcha, Bythocypris 131, 140 pachyconcha, Disopontocypris 14, 131, 140 palda, Perissocytheridea 142 pannosa, Jugoso- cytheridea Boe 132 Paracypris sp. STIS 7, Paracytheridea spp. 16 122, 133, 150, 151 Paracytheridea sp. 1 16 150 165 Paracytheroma Parque zooldgico Paso Real Formation. Pecten Pellucistoma perieri, Campylocythere? ... perieri, Cythere Perissocytheridea sp... pilaris, Gypsina plauta, Perissocytheridea .. polita, Cytherella ........ polita, Paracypris Ponce beds .......... ions ponceana, Cytheretta Procythereis sp. ..... propingua, Macrocyprina Propontocypris sp. propsammina, bicelliforma Perissocytheridea .. pseudovaughauni, Orionina . pumicosa, Cythere . pumiscosa, Cytheretta pumila, Perisso- cytheridea 19 Q punctata, Perissocytherida Quadracythere R Radimella sp. 2 . rugata, Perisso- cytheridea ......... rugipunctata gatunen- sis, Puriana S salebrosa, Cyprideis Sanchez Arango, Jorge pees £8 San Juan, Rio San Juan de Dios Santa Rita, Calle .. Santiago semitalis, Cytherella serrulata, Cythere ..... serrulata, Orionina 14 setipunctata, Hemicyprideis? INDEX 122,133 135 133, 142 123, 129 142 122, 130, 137 131, 137 133 133 133, 149 138 131, 137 142 147 122 122, 133 142 142 133 122, 127 142 132 131, 133 125, 135 130, 135 130 130 . 121, 122, 133 122 147 122, 131, 133, 147 127 similis, Cyprideis similis, Cytheridea .... Springvale Formation Stephensoni, Haplocytheridea stephensoni, Hemicyprideis subpyriforma, Perissocytheridea . subquadraregularis, Cyprideis subquadraregularis, ‘ Cytheridea subrugosa, Cythere .... subrugosa, Perissocytheridea swaini, Perissocytheridea T Tampa, Formation ... Meetercd. Wai s.c cc torquata, Uroleberis Torre, Alfredo de la. triangula, Uroleberis .. 18 triplistriata, Costas triplistriata, Cythereis triplistriata, Neocaudites ........... triplistriata, Rectotra- chyleberis cf. triplistriata, Trachyleberis .... triplistriatus, Neocaudites ....... troglodyta, Perissocytheridea .. tschoppi, Paracytheridea 16 17 U ulrichi, Cytherideis .... Uroleberis sp. . Vv vanwessemi, Paracytheridea ........ vaughani, Orionina Versalles, Hotel 166 131, 141 141 142 ot 14 121, 131, 133, 141 122 122 122, 142 142 130 146, 148 133, 152 125 152 148 148 148 148 148 133, 148 142 150 141 152 150 131 135 INDEX victrix, Bairdia aff. 15 Vista Hermosa) .........-:. WwW willisensis, Bairdoppilata .......... Xx Xestoleberis ................ Xestoleberis Spi ake ee es 16, 18 Xestoleberis sp. 2 ..18 Xestoleberis sp. 3 .18 Xestoleberis sp. 4 ...... Xestoleberis sp. A ...... Xestoleberis sp. E ...... ¥. yoni, Leptocythere _.. Yumurf,, Rio: ......0..0. 167 135 135 122 125, 126 vor yitg wy / q ie as ' ty) (aid eon lyse OX be Ne ; f rer St cia Jt} i Dg , om f q - & af LI. LIT. LITl. LIV. LV. LVI. LVII. LVIII. LIX. LX. LXI. LXII. LXIII. LXIV. LXV. LXVI. LXVII. LXVIII. Volume 1 II. III. LV: VIil. (Nos. 231-232). AVX oN 1D), GON ER, eee pen eer Seep 18.00 Antarctic bivalves, Bivalvia catalogue. (Nos. 233, 236). BS RV/PAD DE WA SHEDISS pce 2 eat eee eee 18.00 New Zealand forams, Stromatoporoidea, Indo-Pacific, Mio- cene-Pliocene California forams. (Nos. 237-238). AS BAIT Der 4 Ota LSS. f te atte oe Estat ne a 18.00 Venezuela Bryozoa, Kinderhookian Brachiopods. (Nos. 239-245). SOIMP Dee SO) piss n2.2 et see eee aoe te ee ee 18.00 Dominican ostracodes, Lepidocyclina, mollusks. (Nos. 246-247). C5 Map DA dOO! Tulsa. es ae Sete Soe ee 18.00 Cenozoic corals, Trinidad Neogene mollusks. (Nos. 248-254). C/E Ps Oy Ub Le | [Bade ele ne ee Uae Ae nee aoa 18.00 Forams, North Carolina fossils, coral types, Cenozoic Echinoids, Cretaceous Radiolaria, Cymatiid gastropods (Nos. 255-256). BZ hippo 2 spl si. ac Se ts ee eer ree 18.00 Jurassic ammonites. (Nos. 257-262). ZO Se pps30 pl sua see os eee eee ees 18.00 Cretaceous Radiolaria and Forams, Pacific Silicoflagellates, North American Cystoidea, Cyclonema, Vasum. (No. 263). BOWL ASS yee Son eee, ee c cats be Bs Se ee 18.00 Bibliography of Cenozoic Echinoidea. (Nos. 264-267). BFE SESW |B) DS a (kes 0 Pa AR an Oe A bo Fe 18.00 Radiolaria, cirripeds, Bryozoa, palynology. (Nos. 268-270). S6SyD pio lap] Sie See oe eee eee 18.00 Mollusks, Murex catalogue, Cretaceous Radiolaria. (Nos. 271-274). 1 SDDS AS pS oqete- ccc sat ee Ee 18.00 Trace fossils, ammonoids, Silicoflagellates, microfauna. (Nos. 275-277). 32 Omp p55 60 Pisin ont oesdt aoe See eee 18.00 Chitinozoa, Spumeilariina, Mexican Ammonites KIN(OSS 2271s Le) aie erecta UE Rae ee cool cect nee See .-- 18.00 Palynology, corals, echinoderms, Foraminifera, and crinoids. (No. 282). PUSITAM Oy alee ts Se lao 0) pe ae = es a ee EN 20.00 Ostracode Symposium. (Nos. 283-285). 6S9rppenOZapISy wears cen ween es as See 20.00 Crinoids, gastropods, corals, ostracodes. (No. 287). EUS Tg O) Oral Oa) 0) (hse aie ee oe ee ere ee 20.00 Misc. Paleozoic (No. 288). 166) pipe 3" pide ee cee eae 4.75 Paracrinoidea PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA . See Johnson Reprint Corporation, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. 10003 Monographs of Arcas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids. (Nos. 6-12). SSM DD. OUD She eee reas, ere ee 23.00 Heliophyllum halli, Tertiary turrids, Neocene Spondyli, Paleozic cephalopods, Tertiary Fasciolarias and Pale- ozoic and Recent Hexactinellida. (Nos. 13-25). ASE Oil wp Se es. ates, ceeck 3-2 oe eee ene 28.00 Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny, Paleozoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies, gastropod studies, Carboniferous crinoids, Cretaceous jellyfish, Platystrophia and Venericardia. (Nos. 26-33). LO DED see) a DISS) ees iis tee eee ee Reed 28.00 Rudist studies Busycon, Dalmanellidae Byssonychia, De- ace lycopods, Ordovican eurypterids, Pliocene mol- usks. (Nos. 34-47). AS Tp peslOMmpl shies oes errr 32.00 Tertiary Arcacea, Mississippian pelecypods, Ambonychiidae, Cretaceous Gulf Coastal forams. (Nos. 38-41). AAA DD 8 Sia DSi atest oct soca eae ee 35.00 Lycopsids and sphenopsids of Freeport Coal, Venericardia, Carboniferous crinoids, Trace fossils. LN ox ee 4G) 0) My oO wp 79 Rule Nn a ee 45.00 Torreites Sanchezi, Cancellariid Radula, Ontogeny, sexual dimorphism trilobites, Jamaician Rudists, Ordovician Crinoids. (Nos. 47, 48). UZ eaDD SOO: PSone a ece es, Riser, eee 9.00 Gastropods, Devonian plants. Vol. I-XXIII. See Kraus Reprint Corp., 16 East 46th St., New York, XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. XXXII. XXXII. XXXII. XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVII. XXXVIII. XXXIX. XL. XLI. XLII. XLIII. XLIV. XLV. XLVI. XLVII. XLVIII. XLIX. L. (No. 225-230). BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY N. Y. 10017. U.S.A. (Nos. 80-87). 394° (pp4 "27 plss ex 5 ek cee eer Mainly Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Mollusca. (Nos:88-948). 306. 1pp.30 (pls. g eer Paleozoic, Mesozoic, and Miocene fossils. (Onis SSCS | EA) oye, Sth el eer eee Florida Recent, Texas and South America Cretaceous, Cenozoic fossils. (Nos. 1012108); «376 pp3*36"pls. 22222 ee Tertiary mollusks, Paleozoic Venezuela, Devonian fish. (Nos. 109-114)2412 pp.; 34 pls. 2.323 eS eee Paleozoic cephalopods, Cretaceous Eocene, forams. (Nos: 115-116). 738 pp;,752) pls. 2-22 eee Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods. (Noss127)i), S63.cppss (65~ pls) eee Jackson Eocene Mollusks. (Nose. 118-128). 2458. pps, 27 ple: ee ee epee cee eee Mollusks, crinoids, corals, forams, Cuban localities. (Noss- 1295133). 294 2pps, SOpISs: sake eee Silurian cephalopods, crinoids, Tertiary forams, Mytilarca. (Nos. 1342139) 5 448° pp:, (51) pls 2e2oo oes sce cccercerecteceeceeres eee Devonian annelids, Tertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran strati- graphy paleontology. (Nos: 1402145). 400 pp\,, 19) spss. pean cv ccreneeece een Forams, cephalopods, ostracods, conularid bibliography. (Nos. 146-154); S86iipps; Sil) apse eee Forams, cephalopods, mollusks, ostracods. (Nos, 2155=160)& (4:02) ppsy 53. psec ac ceee nearer eer Forams, Eocene fish, rudists. (Nos. 161-164)... 486 pp.,137 (pls: 2.2.5 Cretaceous rudists, Foraminifera, Stromatoporoidea. (Nos; 165-176). 447. pp:,. 53) pls) ees Forams, ostracods, mollusks, Carriacou, fossil plants. (Nos, 177-183)... 448° pps 36) pls. c--ece oe eee South American forams, Panama Caribbean mollusks. (No. 184) 229996 pps elopls ines 2 ee eee Type and Figured Specimens P.R.I. (Nos: 1852192)..." “381 (pps 35, pis:...2..5.2 ee Forams, mollusks, carpoids, Corry Sandstone. (No: 3193). 1673), pp.sr4'8 Spls: (a ee Venezuelan Cenozoic gastropods. (Nos: 194-198)" 4270 ppi29) pisses ec eee ee Ordovician stromatoporoids, Indo-Pacific camerinids, Mis- sissippian forams, Cuban rudists. (Nos.4199-203)).) S65uppn68t pls eee eee Puerto Rican, Antarctic, New Zealand forams, Lepidocy- clina, Eumalacostraca. (No. 204) .) S643 pp. 663" pls: ie. 2 ee oe, en eee Venezuela Cenozoic pelecypods. @Nos 205-271) eA 9 pps iO nip siya eee eee ee Forams, Crustacea, brachipods, Recent mollusks. (Nos: 212-217) (584..pps) 83) plSsse eee Forams, mollusks, polychaetes, ammonites. (No. 218))5.9 LOS8iepp ss, Ss epls sete acc re eeeretee eee Catalogue of the Paleocene and Eocene Mollusca of the Southern and Eastern United States. (Nos. 219=224)54 J67 pps, 83! SDS ca lecescct reece eee eee Peneroplid and Australian forams, North American car- poids, South Dakota palynoiogy, Venezuelan Miocene mol- luska, Voluta. 518 (ppl 42i psa et ee ee ee Venezuela, Florida cirripeds, forams, Linnaean Olives, Camerina, Ordovician conodonts. 12.00 12.00 14.00 14.00 14.00 18.00 16.00 16.00 16.00 16.00 16.00 16.00 16.00 18.00 16.00 18.00 16.00 18.00 16.00 16.00 18.00 16.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY (Founded 1895) Vol. 68 NOV 2 ( WU /t iu" No. 290 CIRRIPEDIA OF FLORIDA AND SURROUNDING WATERS (ACROTHORACICA AND RHIZOCEPHALA) By Norman E. WEISBoRD 1975 Paleontological Research Institution Ithaca, New York 14850 U.S. A. PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION 1975 PRESIDENT VICE-PRESIDENT SEGRETIARY: 2 -.cocsc tok coca net Sacer west accentuate svat anctonnscomeceeeonsaatemsenes PHILIP C. WAKELEY DIRECTOR, TREASURER ASSISTANT DIRECTOR ASSISTANT SECRETARY, ASSISTANT TREASURER ..........---------0+---eeeeeeeeees REBECCA S. HARRIS CO TIINSE ese soca eee are ast ee nates nena sanencoecesetaereteecarsed ARMAND L. ADAMS IREPRESE NADIE VE AU AUN us CO UIN G Dae meee tee teevenan sectcense rs axaancurestner reece acters JoHN POojeTA, JR. Trustees RutuH G. Browne (1974-1976) KATHERINE V. W. PALMER (Life) KENNETH E. CAsTER (1975-1978) JoHN PojeTA, Jr. (1975-1978) MeErRILL W. Haas (1973-1976) CASPER RAPPENECKER (1973-1976) ReBecca S. Harris (Life) K. NorMAN SACHS, JR. (1974-1977) MarcareT B. HeERoy (1975-1978) DANIEL B. Sass (1974-1977) Davip W. KirTLEY (1974-1977) Harotp E. VoKEs (1975-1978) Duane O. LERoy (1974-1977) Puivie C. WAKELEY (1973-1976) AxeEL A. Otsson (Life) BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY and PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA KATHERINE V. W. PALMER, Editor Doris C. BRANN, Assistant Advisory Board KENNETH E. CASTER HANS KUGLER A. Myra KEEN Jay GLENN Marks AXEL A. OLSSON Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had on application. For reprint, Vols. 1-23, Bulletins of American Paleontology see Kraus Reprint Corp., 16 East 46th St., New York, N.Y. 10017 U.S.A. For reprint, vol. I, Palaeontographica Americana see Johnson Reprint Cor- poration, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10003 U.S.A. Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average price of $20.00 per volume for Bulletins. Numbers of Palaeontographica Ameri- cana invoiced per issue. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are de- ductible from income tax. For sale by Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York 14850 U.S.A. BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PaALEONTOLOGx (Founded 1895) Vol. 68 No. 290 CIRRIPEDIA OF FLORIDA AND SURROUNDING WATERS (ACROTHORACICA AND RHIZOCEPHALA) By NorMAN E. WEISBORD November 14, 1975 Paleontological Research Institution Ithaca, New York 14850 U. S. A. Library of Congress Card Number: 75-36287 Printed in the United States of America Arnold Printing Corporation CONTENTS Page NUYS Nel CER, Seer eer en ee ae ae ce ee ee US, Mit ro Guero ney 22 cee se ee 169 A ckniow led Smmemts tse. eacee-se: Bree eek ee eee 171 ATES PPO E-vS PW CCIE S 5c essa as sce cas ee eRe meee eR ec sea Se 172 ID ESCHIPCIOMEOLySP COLES corse see ees ets ee ee eee re a ere 174 References cite digs eet ec ee oho Sane Nee eee Pe aa ee a 208 Plateswes sees Se ee Re Cees ee Ree el ne ete eee 215 Rol arr »¢ > 7 a _ "Moat y é? ows af Perd pudtes > PO ROlET \ ~ ovi> ’ TAN Anevee wo? AMoteS is LF Pr ag er oor retltw “je wor ta tia CIRRiPEDIA OF FLORIDA AND SURROUNDING WATERS (ACROTHORACICA AND RHIZOCEPHALA) NorMan E. WEIsBoRD Department of Geology The Florida State University ABSTRACT This report is based largely on a study of the literature. It deals with the Acrothoracica (burrowing barnacles) and Rhizocephala (parasitic barnacles) occurring in Florida and the adjacent waters of the Gulf of Mexico, the Carib- bean Sea, and the Western Atlantic Ocean. Reported within this region are 4 species of Acrothoracica and 25 species of Rhizocephala. Each barnacle is briefly described, and the type illustrated from its original source. Information concerning the latitudinal range and ecological habitat of all of the discussed species is provided, and the names currenty used are applied to the Decapod Crustacea infested by the rhizocephalan parasites. Fossilization of the Acrothoracica and Rhizocephala is extremely rare be- cause of their soft bodies. However, as determined from the character of their burrows, acrothoracicans have been discovered in the Mio-Pliocene and Pleisto- cene of Florida. And, as conjectured from the stratigraphic position of its host, at least one species of Rhizocephala may have existed during the late Mio- cene in Virginia and during the Pleistocene in Maryland. INTRODUCTION The work submitted herewith is a compendium which deals with the burrowing barnacles (Acrothoracica) and parasitic barnacles (Rhizocephala) occurring in Florida and in the waters surrounding it. Most of the information contained in this report has been culled from the writings of a number of authors who have provided the knowledge of, and expertise concerning these particular organisms. Unless otherwise noted therefore, the names given to cirriped species and to the hosts with which they are associated, are the same in this paper as they were in the original presentation by the author con- cerned. The State of Florida is uniquely situated in that it projects into and borders upon three major bodies of water: the Gulf of Mexico, The Caribbean Sea, and the Western Atlantic Ocean. Because these waters commingle and affect each other in important respects today as well as they did during late Cenozoic time, Florida partakes geo- logically and faunally of temperate, semitropical, and tropical marine conditions. The result is that many of the taxa discussed in this work which are found in Florida have also been reported from lati- tudes far to the north and south. Conversely, it is anticipated, be- cause of the hosts they occupy, that some of the burrowing or para- sitic Cirripedia not yet reported from Florida but which occur else- where in the Gulf, Caribbean, or Western Atlantic, will eventually be discovered in the Floridan province. Described are 29 species, 4 of them belonging to the order Acro- 170 BuLLeETIN 290 thoracica, and 25 to the order Rhizocephala. The types of the species are illustrated, these illustrations having been reproduced from the original drawings with certain scale adjustments or modifications in their explanations. The unfigured species is Peltogaster sp. H. W. Wells. The acrothoracican barnacles, which are world-wide in distribu- tion, burrow into a variety of taxa with a calcareous skeleton, includ- ing such diverse groups as mollusks, bryozoans, serpulid polychaetes, corals, and even other barnacles. The rhizocephalan barnacles on the other hand, are parasitic only on crabs, although the same species of parasite may occur on different species of the decapod Crustacea. Thus the Floridan parasite Briarosaccus callosus Boschma has been found on five different species of crabs, one or the other of which oc- curs as far north as Alaska and as far south as the southern tip of Chile. Another Florida rhizocephalan, Loxothylacus panopaei (Gissler) attaches itself to eight different species of crabs whose range in the Western Atlantic extends from Massachusetts to Brazil, and in the Eastern Pacific from Alaska to California. The slits and cavities produced by acrothoracican barnacles, generally in dead shelly material and occasionally in rock, probably causes the surface of the host to break down a little sooner than it would otherwise, but the ecological impact is minor insofar as dis- integration of the shell or substrate is concerned. The adverse eco- nomic impact of some rhizocephalan parasites, however, is con- siderable. The parasites attach themselves to the abdomen of crabs and are nourished by the stomach contents of these hosts. This form of parasitism in the host is accompanied by degeneration of the sexual organs in both sexes and leads to sterility of the infested crabs. The edible blue crab of Gulf and Atlantic waters and the king crab of Alaskan and Eastern Pacific waters are often infested with parasites thereby diminishing the ultimate catch of this im- portant food source for man. Considerable research on the effects of rhizocephalan parasitism was reported upon as early as 1906 by Eugene Smith and as recently as 1970 by McMullen and Yoshihara who wrote that 70 per cent of the king crabs collected in a randomly selected area off Alaska were infested with the rhizocephalan para- site Briarosaccus callosus Boschma. The acrothoracican barnacles are soft-bodied animals which bur- FLoripA CrRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 17 row into shells or calcareous substrates for protection. The burrows are formed by abrasion from the microscopic chitinous teeth distri- buted over the surface of the mantle. The burrow of each particular species is distinctive both in the character of the apertural slit (which is generally pointed at one end), and by the shape, depth, and orien- tation of the excavation which encases it. Under very unusual cir- cumstances it is perhaps possible that the soft matter of an acrotho- racican species can be preserved and identified specifically in its fos- sil state, but by and large fossil acrothoracicans are recognized and classified by the burrows themselves. In Florida such fossil burrows have been identified by Tomlinson and by Ross in the skeletal sub- stance of taxa which are known to range from Miocene to Pleisto- cene. Shortly after attachment, the rhizocephalan barnacle first punc- tures the stomach of its host crab and then is nourished by the con- tents to become an inflated, chitinous sac. Again, preservation of the parasite itself to endure as a recognizable fossil is again unlikely. Crabs, however, are known far back in geologic time because of the fossilization and imprint of their hard parts. An example is the mod- ern and edible blue crab Callinectes sapidus Rathbun, on which the rhizocephalan parasite Loxothylacus texanus Boschma is ad- herent. C. sapidus is known in the present waters of the Gulf of Mexico, the Caribbean Sea, and the Western Atlantic from Nova Scotia on the north to as far south as Uruguay. C. sapidus has also been identified in the Miocene of Virginia and in the Pleistocene Tal- bot Formaton of Maryland, but whether it was infested with the same rhizocephalan then as it is today can only be conjectured. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I wish to thank Hilbrandt Boschma and the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie of Leiden for permission freely to use material in the Zoologische Verhandelingen and Zoologische Mededelingen; Jack T. Tomlinson of San Francisco State College for the exchange of correspondence and for the information contained in his papers on the Acrothoracica; William A. Newman of Scripps Institution of Oceanography for providing recently published papers among which his new species Weltneria hesslert was described; Raymond B. Man- ning, Fenner L. Chase, Jr., and Waldo L. Schmitt, all of the U.S. 172 BuLtetin 290 National Museum of Natural History, for checking and confirming the authenticity of the names of the decapod crustaceans used in this work; and Katherine V. W. Palmer and staff of the Paleonto- logical Research Institution for the editing and preparation involved in publication. LIST OF SPECIES The species of Acrothoracica and Rhizocephala discussed in this work are listed below. Conjoined with the Rhizocephala are the species of decapod hosts on which they are parasitic, and the lati- tudinal range of the hosts. ACROTHORACICA Lithoglyptes spinatus Tomlinson and Newman Kochlorine floridana H. W. Wells and Tomlinson Welineria hessleri Newman Trypetesa lampas (Hancock) RHIZOCEPHALA Briarosaccus callosus Boschma Tortugaster fistulatus Reinhard Peltogaster sp. H. W. Wells Sacculina americana Reinhard Sacculina bicuspidata Boschma Sacculina boschmai Reinhard Sacculina hirsuta Boschma Sacculina pustulata Boschma Sacculina rathbunae Boschma Rhizocephalan hosts Paralithodes camtschaticus Lithodes aequispinus Lithodes agassizii Lithodes antarcticus Paralomis granulosa Munidopsis robusta Pagurus longicarpus Trachycarcinus spinulifer Microphrys bicornutus Acanthocarpus alexandri Pilumnus caribaeus Pilumnus dasypodus Hemus cristulipes Arachnopsis filipes Stenorhynchus seticornis Latitudinal range of hosts 58°24’N, Auke Bay, Alaska Bering Sea Off NE and SE coast of WS: Argentina, South Georgia, and Falkland Islands 53°10’S, Punta Arenas, Chile Dry Tortugas, Florida Nova Scotia to Brazil Northern Gulf of Mexico North Carolina to Brazil Massachusetts to Grena- dines Florida Keys to Brazil North Carolina to Brazil Northern Gulf of Mexico to Curacao North Carolina to Brazil Florida to Barbados FLoripA CIrRIPEDIA: WEISBORD Sacculina reniformis Boschma Sacculina schmittii Boschma Sacculina tessellata Boschma Heterosaccus occi- dentalis (Boschma) Loxothylacus bicorni- ger Boschma Loxothylacus engeli Boschma Loxothylacus longi- pilus (Boschma) Loxothylacus panopaei (Gissler) Loxothylacus perar- matus Reinhard and Reischman Loxothylacus texanus Boschma Ptychascus glaber Boschma Podochela riisei Collodes leptocheles Anomalothir furcillatus Mithrax (Mithraculus) ruber Mithrax (Mithraculus) forceps Mithrax (Mithraculus) sculptus Macrocoeloma diplacanthum Macrocoeloma campto- cerum Pitho antsodon (von Martens) Pitho iherminieri Stenocionops furcata Microphrys bicornutus Portunus ventralis Anasimus latus Micropanope lobifrous Panopeus herbstii Panopeus occidentalis Eurypanopeus depressus Pilumnus sayi Tetraxanthus rathbunae Rithropanopeus harrisii Tetraplax quadridentata Lophopanopeus bellus Parthenope (Platylambrus) pourtalesii Callinectes sapidus Callinectes marginatus Aratus pisonii Sesarma (Holometopus) benedicti 173 North Carolina to Brazil Northern Gulf of Mexico to Puerto Rico North Carolina to Grenada Cuba to Barbados Bermuda; North Carolina to Brazil Florida to Brazil Florida to Curacao North Carolina and Florida Florida to Curacao North Carolina to Brazil Georgia to Barbados North Carolina to Brazil Georgia to Cabo Frio, Bra- zil (31°N to 22°51’S) South Carolina to Trinidad Florida to Panama Massachusetts to Brazil North Carolina to Brazil Bermuda; Massachusetts to Florida North Carolina to Bahamas Northern Gulf of Mexico Maine to Vera Cruz, Mexico Venezuela Eastern Pacific: Alaska to California Massachusetts to Cuba Nova Scotia to Uruguay Bahamas to Brazil. Cape Verde Islands and West Africa Florida to Brazil Southern Florida to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil 174 BuLLETIN 290 Sesarma (Holometopus)? Bahamas to Florianopdlis, miersit Brazil Lernaeodiscus bilo- batus Boschma Petrolisthes amoenus Cuba to Barbados Lernaeodiscus crenatus : : Boschma Petrolisthes marginatus Puerto Rico to Tobago in Caribbean; Mexico to Ecuador in Eastern Pacific Lernacodiscus porcel- lanae Miller Petrolisthes galathinus North Carolina to Brazil off East America; Costa Rica to Ecuador in Eastern Pacific Petrolisthes eriomerus La Jolla, California Lernaeodiscus schmit- em tii Reinhard Munida iris Dry Tortugas, Florida Thompsonia cubensis Reinhard and Stewart Munida stimpsoni Northwest Cuba to Recife, Brazil DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES Order ACROTHORACICA Gruvel, 1905, p. 310 Family LITHOGLYPTIDAE Aurivillius, 1892, p. 133 Lithoglyptes spinatus Tomlinson and Newman = Lithoglyptes bicornis Aurivillius Pl. 20, figs) Lithoglyptes spinatus Tomlinson and Newman, 1960, pp. 519-526, figs. 1-10; Ross, 1965, pp. 317-318, pl. XIII; Tomlinson, 1969a, pp. 11, 48-50, 55, 58, 143, 150, fig. 7; 1973, pp. 264, 265; Newman and Tomlinson, 1974, pp. 204-208. Lithoglyptes bicornis Aurivillius, 1892, p. 134; 1894, p. 70, pl. V, fig. 15; Newman and Tomlinson, 1974, pp. 204-208, figs. 1, 2. Lithoglyptes ampulla Aurivillius, 1892, p. 134; 1894, p. 71, pl. V, fig. 14; Newman and Tomlinson, 1974, pp. 204-208, figs. 1, 2. The holotype of the burrowing cirriped Lithoglyptes spinatus from Jamaica was a female measuring 1.92 & 1.28 mm, with the aperture half representing the greatest width of the mantle. The species is obovate in lateral aspect and slightly arched, and is equip- ped with one pair of strong hooks and one pair of bristle-bearing spines. The anterior and posterior rami of the mouth cirri are com- posed of five and four articles, respectively. The caudal appendage consists of two distinct segments. The lateral bar is weak or absent. Larvae are retained until the cypris stage. Measurements on 12 adults ranged from 1.3 mm to 2.84 mm from the basal end of the body to the middle of the rounded aper- tural hooks, and from 0.94 mm to 1.86 mm from the muscle attach- ment knob to the opposite side of the mantle. The attachment disc FLorIpDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 175 adheres strongly to the burrow, and between the disc and the aper- ture there is a small duct opening to the exterior from what is be- lieved to be a cement gland. Type locality. — Salt Gut, Jamaica. The type specimen was as- sociated with the barnacle Lithotrya on about 6 square inches of the dead, algae-incrusted coral Acropora palmata (Lamarck). Other localities. — As indicated by Tomlinson (1969, 1973), Lithoglyptes spinatus is widely distributed, as follows: Bahama Is- lands, on Acropora cervicorms (Lamarck) and Porites porites (Pal- las). Panama (Colon, 9°21’N, 79°54’W), on coral. Entedebir Island (15°43’N, 39°54’E), Landing Bay, Ethiopia, off the south coast of the Red Sea on the west of the Dahlak Archipelago. Princess Char- lotte Bay, Queensland, Australia. Great Barrier Reef, Australia, in the coral Dendrophyllia axifuga Edwards and Haime. Heron Island (23°25’S, 151°55’E), Great Barrier Reef, in the giant pelecypod Tridacna maxima. Minnie Waters, near Grafton (29°40’S, 152°56’E), New South Wales, Australia, on unidentified coral in intertidal rock pools. Maldive Islands, Indian Ocean, from coral. Jarvis Island (0°22’S, 160°3’W), Central Pacific, in Tridacna maxima. Sanding Island (3°29’S, 100°44’E), off west coast of Suma- tra, Indonesia, on coral. Christmas Island (10°30’S, 105°40’E), In- dian Ocean, in Tridacna maxima. Pulau Melila (2°15’N, 97°25’E), off Sumatra, Indonesia. South of Udjung Batu, Banyak Islands, 2°10’N, 97°16’E, off Sumatra. Namu Island, Bikini Atoll. East of Rigili Island, Eniwetok (11°30’N, 162°15’E), on Turbo marmoro- stoma argyrostoma. Kwajalein (8°43’N, 167°44’E), Marshall Is- lands, in dead coral rock. Howland Island (0°48’N, 176°38’W), Western Pacific, in Tridacna maxima. Burrock Island, Rongelap Atoll (11°30’N, 166°45’E). Tuamotu Archipelago (Maiai Island). Moorea, Oceania. Seto Bay and Susami Bay, Japan, in the coral Acropora studieri. Kuredo Island, from coral. The distribution of Lithoglyptes spinatus as given above is based on the works of Tomlinson and Newman (1960) and Tomlinson (1969, 1973). However, in their most recent paper, Newman and Tomlinson (1974) now consider the Caribbean L. spinatus to be synonymous with L. bicormis Aurivillius (1892, p. 134; 1894, p. 70, pl. V, fig. 15, and with ZL. ampulla Aurivillius (1892, p. 134; 1894, p. 71, pl. V, fig. 14). The latter two species, both reported by Auri- 176 BuLteTIN 290 villius from the Java Sea, and both found burrowed in coral, are be- lieved by Newman and Tomlinson, on morphological grounds and statistical analysis, to be developmental stages of the same species. On the other hand, and for what seem to me to be excellent reasons, Newman and Tomlinson found it difficult wholly to accept their own diagnosis of uniting the Caribbean L. spinatus with the Pacific L. bicornis on anatomical similarity alone. Taking the cue from those authors, would it not be reasonable then to consider the “Caribbean” L. spinatus a valid geographic or allopatric taxon? There are only three reports of Lithoglyptes spinatus in the seas around Florida, and these are in the nearby Bahama Islands in the Western Atlantic, and in the Caribbean Sea off Jamaica and Panama. Inasmuch, however, as L. spinatus is associated with the coral Acro- pora palmata, which ranges from Florida to the north coast of South America and is found in the Pleistocene of Florida, it is anticipated that L. spinatus will eventually be discovered in the territorial waters of Florida itself. And, as intimated by Ross (1965), but not yet substantiated, it may also be found as a fossil, identifiable by the character of the burrow apertures, in Florida and elsewhere. Kochlorine floridana Wells and Tomlinson Pl. 20, figs. 2, 3 Alcippe lampas Wells [not of Hancock, 1849], 1961, p. 248 = Kochlorine floridana Wells and Tomlinson, 1966, fide Wells and Tomlinson, 1966, p. 28. Kochlorine floridana Wells and Tomlinson, 1966, pp. 27-37, figs. 1-3; Tom- linson, 1969a, pp. 71-77, 150, fig. 15. The body, which is enclosed in a mantle, is compressed and sac- shaped, and is slightly asymmetrical, with the posterior end some- what twisted to the side. The mantle surface bears scattered small bi- or tricuspate hooks, a little more numerous near the attachment site of males. There is a series of larger tack-shaped teeth around the margin of the aperture. The aperture is gently arched, bearing a pair of short blunt spines, usually studded with strong teeth. The length of the aperture is 0.4 to 0.8 times the body width, propor- tionally larger in the smallest specimens. The apertural rim and spines are ornamented by three rows of heavy teeth, the teeth in the outer row bifid, those in the inner two rows broad and tack-shaped. There is a comblike row of spinules guarding the inner edge of the aperture at the ventral end, and there is a rounded spinous knob at Fioripa CrirRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 177 the dorsal end of the aperture. The head is rounded and bears one or more rows of fine hairs. A lateral bar, finely reticulated on each side, extends posteriorly from the apertural margin. The attachment pro- cess is moderately developed. The body normally is lodged in the surrounding shell by projection of the attachment process into a small depression in the burrow wall. The excavation produced in shell material is smooth-walled and somewhat variable, corresponding to the shape and size of the in- habitants. The excavation slants obliquely in a dorsal direction. The orifice is a narrow slit in surface view, broader at the ventral end, and considerably shorter than the maximum height of the burrow. A delicate ridge composed of opaque calcium carbonate may be built up around the orifice edge, particularly at the narrow dorsal end. The body of the male K. floridana is lobate and attaches itself to the wall of a burrow occupied by a female, or to the mantle of the female itself. At the type locality K. floridana is an abundant inhabitant of calcareous shell material, with burrows having been found in mol- lusks, bryozoans, serpulid polychaetes, barnacles, and corals. The length of the holotype was 2.1 mm, the width 1.125 mm, and the thickness 0.75 mm. In a series of 18 additional females, the length ranged from 0.53 to 3.33 mm and the body width 0.52 to 0.70 times the body length. Type locality. — Gulf of Mexico, 8 miles southeast of Carabelle, Franklin County, Florida, depth 8-10 fathoms. The holotype, a female, U.S.N.M. 113221, with one attached male, was collected 16 May 1963. Additional Florida localities. — Fernandina Beach, from Arca imbricata (Bruguiére) and off St. Augustine, from Murex fulvescens G. B. Sowerby II, both along the east coast. Along the west and south coast, Kochlorine floridana is reported off Sarasota; off Cape St. George, from Aequipecten gibbus (Linnaeus); St. Andrews Bay entrance, from Murex fulvescens; Santa Rosa Sound, from Crasso- strea virginica (Gmelin), and southeast of Pensacola, from the bryo- zoan Hippoporidra edax (Busk). Other localities. —North Carolina (Shackleford Banks, from Murex fulvescens; Back Sound, from shelly bottom; Bogue Sound; Morehead City, from shell fragments; Beaufort area; Diamond Shoals, from Murex fulvescens and Cassis madagascartensts 178 BULLETIN 290 Lamarck; Cape Lookout jetty). South Carolina (off Charleston, from Arca zebra (Swainson). Georgia (off Sapelo Island; east of Brunswick, 31°19’N, 80°33’W, in 14.5-15.5 fathoms, from Murex fulvescens). Mississippi (Pascagoula Fishery Station). Puerto Rico, from dead coral fragments. Venezuela (east off mouth of the Orinoco River at 07°58’N, 58°23’W, in 10-11 fathoms, from Murex pomum Gmelin, and at 08°06’N, 58°20’W, from Cymatium parthenopeum von Salis). Malagasy Republic (Tuléar, 23°20’S, 43°41’E, from Murex microphyllus Lamarck). In a letter dated 13 November 1974, Jack T. Tomlinson of California State University, San Francisco, informed me that two of the specimens illustrated in my paper on the late Cenozoic corals of South Florida (Weisbord, 1974), contain slits of what appeared to him to be acrothoracican barnacles, possibly “Kochlorine floridana or some other species.” One of the corals is Siderastrea pliocenica Vaughan and is Pliocene to Pleistocene in age; the other is Septas- trea crassa (Holmes), and this ranges from Mio-Pliocene to Pleisto- cene. Neither of the corals is known to be living, and the presence in these fossil corals of acrothoracican barnacles again suggests that these burrowing organisms may turn out to be important biostrati- graphic markers. Weltneria hessleri Newman PIS 2G ieseles Weltneria hessleri Newman, 1971, Journal of Zoology, vol. 165, pt. 4, pp. 423-429, text-figs. 1-2, pl. 1; 1974, pp. 449, 450, 452, 453, 455. Newman’s description of this species was based on six female specimens and numerous burrows in the chalk substrate. The species is the largest known pygophoran, one specimen measuring 14 mm from the bottom of the sac to the apex of the opercular bars. The burrows are perpendicular to the surface of the chalk, and their aper- tures oval and pointed at the carinal end. The apertures range from 3 mm to 6 mm in length, and the burrows from 5.5 mm to 10 mm in depth. The rostral end of the body chamber in empty burrows often contains a slightly curved calcitic plate held in place by calcareous cement. These rostral plates range from 3.5 mm to 7.3 mm in height, 1.9 mm to over 2.3 mm in width, and 2.6 mm to 5.3 mm in depth. The plate has three principal parts: an open basal portion to which FLoripa CrrRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 179 the body of the barnacle is attached; a grooved side lying free of but adjacent to the body; and an outer surface cemented to the burrow. The groove runs from the basal portion to the tip or umbo, and the rostral ends of the opercular bars ride in the groove. Each opercular bar is simple and hemi-lanceolate, is without large spines or hooks, and is composed of chiton and some calcareous material. The surface of the mantle of the female is smooth, and there is no suggestion of a lateral bar. The labrum is bullate, the crest sup- porting a single row of generally paired, minute teeth. Usually the mandible has five teeth but the number and arrangement are vari- able. The first and second maxillae are like those of other litho- glyptids. The mouth cirri are remarkably well developed. The rami are well formed, without fused articles. The number of articles is about double that known for any other lithoglyptid, and are densely covered with plumose setae. The posterior or terminal five pairs of cirri are exceptionally long and numerously segmented. In contrast, the caudal appendages are short, consisting of two stout segments supporting numerous plumose setae, the number increasing regularly from 7 to 9 in cirrus I to 78 to 82 in cirrus VI. Type locality. — East of Bermuda at 32°21.3’N, 64°31’W, depth about 1000 meters, bottom of foraminiferal chalk recovered from anchor dredge. Holotype, British Museum (Natural History), Reg. No. 1971.3.1,1. Paratype, U.S. National Museum of Natural History, Cat. No. 137178. Although Bermuda is as yet the only locality reported for Weltneria hesslert, the species is included in this work because of the possibility it may be found in Bahaman and Floridan waters with similar depths and chalky bottom sediment near the outer edge of the continental shelf. Family TRYPETESIDAE Kriiger, 1940, p. 454 Trypetesa lampas (Hancock) Pl. 20, figs. 4, 5 Alcippe lampas Hancock, 1849, pp. 313-314, pls. 8-9; Darwin, 1854, pp. 530-563, pl. 22, figs. 1-15, pl. 33, figs. 16-19; Hoek, 1876, p. 55; 1883, pp. 3, 29; Weltner, 1897b, p. 238; 1897a, p. 446; 1898, pp. 10, 13; Aurivillius, 1894, pp. 72, 75-78, 81, 82, pl. 6, figs. 1, 5-9, pl. 7, figs. 7-21, pl. 9, figs. 4, 9; Berndt, 1903, pp. 396-457, pls. 19-22; Gruvel, 1905, pp. 324-328, figs. 336-339; Genthe, 1905, pp. 181-200, pls. 11-12; Nilsson-Cantell, 1921, pp. 78-92, 98, 99, 100, 123-126, 129, text-figs. 13, 21; Kihnert, 1934, pp. 45-78, 24 figs.; Wells, 1966, p. 28 [not of Hancock, 1849] = Kochlorine floridana Wells and Tomlinson, 1966, fide Wells and Tomlinson, 1966, p. 28. 180 Buttetin 290 Trypetesa lampas (Hancock), Rathbun, 1905, pp. 79-80; Kriiger, 1940, pp. 146, 147, 154, 155, 165, 273-279, 297, 328, 454, 473, figs. 151, 152, 154, 160, 161, 163, 167, 168, 265-270; Ross, 1965, p. 317; Boekschoten, 1966, p. 370, figs. 12-13; Turquier, 1967, pp. 75-78, fig. 1; Newman, Zullo, and Withers, 1969, p. R272; Tomlinson, 1969a, pp. 125-128, 150, fig. 34. Trypetesa lampas is a burrowing cirriped, the burrows of which are found in a variety of gastropod and other shells. The female of the species only is the borer, and in the process of boring orients it- self perpendicular to the surface of the host shell. 7. Jampas under- goes three stages of development — nauplius, metanauplius, and cyprid — and boring starts directly after metamorphism. At first the perforations are shallow oval pits; later these are enlarged to fan- shaped burrows with a slitlike aperture which is elongate, asym- metrically arcuate, and pointed at one end. The thickness of the species ranges from 1.72 to 4.12 mm, and a size of 11 mm in greatest diameter may be attained. Type localities. — Off Whitburn, Durham (54°47’N, 1°21’W) and Cullercoates, Northumberland (55°02’N, 1°25’W), northeastern shores of England, 15 to 20 fathoms, imbedded in dead shells of Fusus antiquus Linnaeus and Buccinuwm undatum Linnaeus; south- eastern shores of England, off the Eddystone Lighthouse. Other localities. —England (Plymouth) on Buccinum un- datum; North Sea, on Fusus antiquus; Sweden (west shore); West Germany (Island of Sylt; off Helgoland, 54°09’N, 7°52’E); Nether- lands (Zoutkamp, Zuyder Zee, on Buccinwm undatwm, Polynices catena (da Costa), and Neptunea antiqua Linnaeus); Schiermonni- koog Island, (53°28’N, 6°10’E); France (Roscoff region, 48°43’N, 3°59°W), imbedded in Buccinum undatum, Polinices catena, Lit- torina littorea (Linnaeus), Natica poliana (Forbes), and Turritella communis (Risso); Mediterranean Sea; Western Atlantic, (along the east coast of the United States from the St. Lawrence to North Caro- lina). Massachusetts (Woods Hole, Falmouth, and Cape Cod, on Lunatia heros (Say) and Polinices duplicatus (Say); North Caro- lina. It is not uncommon that shells infested with Trypetesa lampas are also occupied or have been occupied by hermit crabs of the genus Pagurus. However, all shells are not equally infested or oc- cupied, as this depends on locality, season, size, and species of the host. An example of this was given by Turquier (1967, p. 77) who FLoripA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 181 listed the number of shells infested both with T. lampas and occu- pied by Pagurus in the Baie Morlaix, near Roscoff, France. Host with 7. lampas Number occupied by Pagurus Buccinum undatum Linnaeus about 30 per hundred Natica catena (da Costa) 22 per hundred Littorina littorea (Linnaeus) 15 per hundred Natica poliana (Forbes) 5 to 10 per hundred Turritella communis (Risso) 3 to 4 per hundred I have not seen Trypetesa lampas listed from Florida, the nearest locality to it being the coast of North Carolina, on Lunatia heros. However, T. lampas is also found in Polinices duplicatus and as that gastropod extends from Cape Cod to Florida and the Gulf of Mexico, the probability is that 7. lampas will also be found eventually in Florida waters. Order RHIZOCEPHALA F. Miiller, 1862 Family PELTOGASTRIDAE Lilljebourg, 1861, p. 96 Briarosaccus callosus Boschma Pl. 24, fig. 7 Peltogaster sp. Weltner, 1898, pp. 3, 4; Boschma, 1960, pp. 18, 19; Boschma, 1962, p. 58. Briarosaccus sp. Boschma, 1960, pp. 18, 19; 1962, p. 58. Briarosaccus callosus Boschma, 1930, pp. 1-8, figs. 1-8; 1960, pp. 18, 19; 1962, pp. 57-91, figs. 1-24, pl. I; 1970, pp. 233-236, 238, figs. 1b-e, 2; Kriiger, 1940, pp. 168, 170, fig. 175h; Boschma and Haynes, 1969, pp. 97-98, fig. 1; Ross and Newman, 1969, pl. 17, maps 1, 4, fig.; McMullen and Yoshihara, 1970, pp. 818-821, fig. 1, table; Newman and Ross, 1971, pp. 10, 11, 23, 183, 185, fig. 90, Appendix 1. The distinguishing external characters of the holotype of Briaro- saccus callosus are its gigantic size (98 mm in antero-posterior diameter), its form in the shape of an inflated human kidney, and its attachment to the abdomen of the host at a right angle. At other localities or on different hosts, the body of B. callosus may vary from sausage-like and gently arcuate to tumid and “U” shaped. However, the internal anatomy, except perhaps for the structure of the male organs, is so much like that of the holotype, that Boschma, despite individual variation, dissimilar hosts, and a geographic range through extremes of polar and tropical waters, from the Bering Sea in the north to the Straits of Magellan in the South Atlantic, has tentatively united them under the same taxon. 182 BULLETIN 290 Type locality. — “Albatross” sta. 2666 (30°47’N, 79°4YW), east off Fernandina, Florida, attached to the anomuran crab Litho- des agassizi Smith, depth 270 fathoms. The syntype was trawled at “Albatross” sta. 2677 (32°39'N, 76°50’3”W) off Cape Fear, North Carolina, in 478 fathoms. Other localities. — Caribbean Sea: “J. E. Pillsbury” sta. 770 (12°55’N, 71°46.5’W and 13°04’N, 71°42’W), 36 statute miles north of Punta Gallina, Goajira Peninsula, Colombia. Attached to the abdomen of Lithodes agassizti at depths of 1,318 and 1,299 fathoms. North Pacific: Bering Sea, “Albatross” sta. 3332 (54°02’50”N, 166°45’W), south of Bering Island, 406 fathoms, host Lithodes aequispinus Benedict. Gulf of Alaska, off Kodiak Island (57°58’N, 153°45’W), host Lithodes aequispinus, 115 fathoms. Alaska: Limestone Inlet (58°02’N, 133°59W), intertidal zone to 40 meters, and Auke Bay (58.24°N, 134.40°W), on Paralithodes camtschaticus (Tilesius). South Atlantic: “Discovery” sta. WS-764, east off Comodoro Rivadavia, Argentina from 44°40’S and 62°W to 44°41’S and 61°52’W, depths 110 to 104 meters; from 45°08’S and 60°30’W to 45°08’S and 60°26.5’W, on Lithodes antarcticus Jacquinot, depth 113-119 meters. South Georgia Island: “Discovery” sta. 146 (48°S, 35°37’30”W, depth 728 meters; “Discovery” sta. 158 (48°30’S, 35°57’W), depths 401-411 meters, hosts Lithodes antarcticus Jacquinot and Paralomis granulosa (Hombron and Jacquinot). Falkland Islands (west): 49°54’S, 60°35’3”W to 51°S, 62°02’30”W, depths 64 to 207 meters; also “Discovery” stations WS-75, 76, 98, 225, 756, on Paralomis granulosa and Lithodes ant- arcticus. Falkland Islands (east): “Discovery” sta. 56, Port William, on Paralomis granulosa, depths 10.5 to 16 meters. Chile: Punta Arenas (53°10’S, 70°56’W). The known depth range of the hosts of Briarosaccus callosus is from the intertidal zone to 861 meters (470 fathoms). The shallowest occurrences are in the intertidal zone of Limestone Inlet, Alaska, and 10.5 meters in Sparrow Cove, Port William, in the East Falklands; the deepest is 861 meters off Cape Fear, North Carolina. FLORIDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 183 The hosts of the parasite Briarosaccus callosus are the crabs Lithodes aequispinus Benedict, in the Bering Sea; Paralithodes camt- schaticus (Tilesius) in Alaskan and adjacent waters; Lithodes agas- sizit Smith, in the Western Atlantic off the northeast and southeast coast of the United States; Lithodes antarcticus Jacquinot, off Ar- gentina, South Georgia Island, and the Falkland Islands; and Paralomts granulosa (Hombron and Jacquinot),) off the Falkland Islands and South Georgia Island. McMullen and Yoshihara (1970) demonstrated that infection by the parasites Briarosaccus callosus of the deep water crab Lithodes aequispinus is detrimental to the reproductive process of these crabs. In a sampling of 21 crabs captured near Kodiak Island, Alaska, the authors ascertained that 14 of them, or nearly 70 per cent, were in- fected by B. callosus. They also found that in the infected crabs the sex product maturation was greatly inhibited in mature female hosts either because they carried no eggs or no eggs were ripening in their ovaries. In healthy mature males, the testes are very evident, but in the infected males the testes were so impoverished as to be hardly visible. The king crabs in Alaskan waters are commercially impor- tant, and the finding by McMullen and Yoshihara of the high in- cidence of parasitism in the crabs, with the resulting adverse effect on reproduction, is a noteworthy contribution. Tortugaster fistulatus Reinhard Pie 25 fies: ioe Tortugaster fistulatus Reinhard, 1948, pp. 33-37, figs. 1-3. In shape, the parasite Tortugaster fistulatus resembles a mature Peltogaster, with the right side convex and the left side concave. The larger of the two specimens examined by Reinhard has the posterior side reflexed against the concave side. This posterior lobe is a region of the animal extending beyond the limits of the visceral mass and hence is softer and more susceptible to folding (Pl. 25, fig. 7A). The mantle opening, which is present at the anterior end of the mantle is relatively small, and is surrounded by a thick, ele- vated cushion formed by the sphincter. The stalk is approximately equidistant from the anterior and posterior ends but is peculiar in being shifted far to the left of the mid-dorsal line. The visceral mass is broadly attached to the mantle only in the region of the genital organs which lie to the right of the stalk. In the posterior third of the 184 BuL_etin 290 animal the visceral mass is absent. The external cuticle is thin, measuring 5 to 8 microns; however, in the region of the stalk, the external cuticle increases in thickness, reaching a maximum of 30 microns in the wall of the stalk itself. There are no excrescences on the external cuticle but there are small indentations. The internal cuticle is thin and bears retinacula, consisting of one or two minute spindles having a height of 6 to 9 microns and a width of 2.3 to 3 microns. The testes are straight or slightly bent tubules. The larvae, which hatch in the cypris stage, are comparatively large and oblong, ranging from 150 to 200 microns in length and 70 to 100 microns in width. Two specimens of T. fistulatus were recovered, one each on the host crab Munidopsis robusta (A. Milne Edwards). The smaller of the two parasites, measuring 9 mm in length, 5 mm in width, and 3.5 to 4 mm in thickness, is here designated the paratype, and was collected July 31, 1930, by Dr. Waldo L. Schmitt. The larger para- site measured 10 mm * 6 mm XX 4.5 mm and was collected August 5, 1932, also by Dr. Schmitt. Type locality. — Off Tortugas, Florida, in 220 and 280 fathoms on Munidopsis robusta (A. Milne Edwards). The parasites were at- tached to the terminal segment of the crab’s abdomen, on the ven- tral side, oriented with the mantle opening directed toward the right side of the host and with their long axis perpendicular to that of the host. Peltogaster sp. H. W. Wells Peltogaster species Wells, 1966, pp. 90, 91, 94. According to Wells “this sacculinid parasite of hermit crabs has not been reported previously from the Gulf of Mexico.” The para- site was discovered by Wells on the hermit crab Pagurus longicarpus Say from Live Oak Island, Wakulla County, Florida, and was col- lected first on November 3rd, 1962, and again on November 21st, 1963. In certain regions, such as the vicinity of Beaufort, North Caro- lina, Pagurus longicarpus is a very common hermit crab and is par- ticularly abundant in channels, “whence, by dredging, hundreds may be taken in a few hours” (Hay and Shore, 1918, p. 412). This sug- gests that eventually the rhizocephalid Peltogaster sp. Wells, which lives on the host Pagurus longicarpus, should also be found in abundance and will then be described formally. FLorRIDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 185 Pagurus longicarpus has been identified from as far north as Minas Basin (45°15’N) in Nova Scotia; therefrom along the east coast of the United States to southern Florida; in the Gulf of Mexico off Florida and Texas; and in waters as far south as Brazil. Family SACCULINIDAE Lilljeborg, 1861, p. 96 Sacculina americana Reinhard Plo 215 fig Sacculina americana Reinhard, 1955, pp. 76-77, fig. 2. The external sac is fig-shaped, broadest in the anterior half and tapering posteriorly to the stalk. The outline of the sac is relatively smooth to irregularly wavy. The surface is marked by minute sinuous striae with short side extensions, broken by widely spaced deeper grooves. The mantle opening is prominent, surrounded by a thick pad, and situated in the center of the anterior surface but turned to the left side. The stalk is short and in the same submedian plane as the mantle opening. The external cuticle has a ragged appearance. Of the four specimens of S. americana examined by Reinhard, the smallest, herein designated the type of the species, was 10 mm in length, 9 mm in breadth, and 4 mm in thickness; the largest was 15 mm X 13 mm X 5 mm. Type locality. — The host, Trachycarcinus spinulifer Rathbun, collected at “Oregon” sta. 319 in the Gulf of Mexico at 29°20’N, 87°25’W, about 52 statute miles south-southwest of Pensacola, Florida. Four specimens of the parasite S. americana were found on one specimen of the host crab Trachycarcinus spinulifer, and these are in the USNM collection No. 96988. The cancroid crab T. spinuli- fer was also reported by Rathbun (1930, p. 167) in the Gulf of Mexico south of the Florida-Alabama coast at the following stations: “Albatross” sta. 2395 (28°36’15”N, 86°50’W ), 347 f., gray mud, temp. 44.1°F. “Albatross” sta. 2376 (29°03’15”N, 88°16’W), 324 f., gray mud, temp. 46.5°F. Sacculina bicuspidata Boschma Pl’ 21. figs!-2; 3 Sacculina bicuspidata Boschma, 1931, pp. 312, 342-344, figs. 7L, 31, 32; 1937, pp. 212-213, fig. 8; Kriiger, 1940, p. 167, fig. 174L; Reinhard, 1955, pp. 75-76, fig. 1. The external sac of the holotype of Sacculina bicuspidata is broadly domal, with a flattened base and unevenly scalloped sides 186 BuLtetin 290 which are subparallel below and slope in toward the mantle opening above. There is a deep median groove on the surface, this groove resulting from pressure of the host on the parasite. The mantle opening is elevated but not conspicuously so. The stalk is shorter than the mantle opening and in the same plane. The posterior angles of one adult specimen is drawn out into lappets. The external cuticle is marked with delicate rugae resembling fingerprints. In places the cuticle of the chitinous layer is almost smooth but in others there are minute excrescences of irregular shape; such differences, however, are gradual. The testes, which are located outside the visceral mass in the stalk region, are cylindrical, thick-walled, and separated into tubules of approximately equal size. The size of the parasite ranges from 3 to 6 mm in breadth, 3 to 5.5 mm in length, and 1.5 to 2.5 mm in thickness. The hosts to which S. bicuspidata has been found at- tached are the crabs Microphrys bicornutus (Latreille) and Trachy- carcinus spinulifer Rathbun. Type locality.— Tobago (British West Indies), 11°15’N, 60°40’W, on Microphrys bicornutus. Also reported from St. Thomas Harbor, Virgin Islands, 18°22’N, 64°57’W, on the same host, by Reinhard. Florida locality —“Oregon” sta. 279, Gulf of Mexico, 29°11’N, 86°52’W, 305 fathoms, on Trachycarcinus spinultfer. “Oregon” sta. 279 is close to “Oregon” sta. 319, the type locality of Sacculina americana Boschma, which is about 52 statute miles south-southwest of Pensacola, Florida. The spider crab Microphrys bicornutus (Latreille) is abundant and widespread in the Gulf of Mexico, the Western Atlantic, and the Caribbean Sea. It has been reported from Bermuda, off the coasts of North Carolina and South Carolina, in many localities around Florida and the Bahama Islands, off Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, St. Thomas, St. Eustatius, Barbados, Tobago, Trinidad, Curagao, Colombia, Panama, and Brazil. Depths range from 0.25 fathoms (Curacao) to 37 fathoms in the Straits of Florida (Rathbun, 1925, pp- 489-495 ). Sacculina boschmai Reinhard Pl, 22) figas Peltogaster sp. Rathbun, 1937, p. 227. Sacculina boschmai Reinhard, 1955, pp. 77-79, figs. 3-4. The parasite is rounded tetragonal, the sac one-third broader FLoripA CrrRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 187 than long, convex at the anterior and posterior margins, and strongly arched at the dorsal and ventral margins. The stalk is prominent, arising from a depression on the left side of the body near the poster- ior end. The mantle opening is small, subcircular, shifted slightly to the left, and occupies the center of the anterior surface opposite the stalk. The mantle opening is encircled by a heavy ridge bearing prominent folds radiating away from the apex. At the exit from the mantle cavity the body wall increases more than three times in thick- ness where it forms the thick folds around the mantle opening. In surface view the external cuticle has a rough shark-skin appearance due to the numerous closely spaced excrescences. The type specimen (USNM 96989) is 12 mm in maximum diameter, 9 mm in width, and 5 mm in thickness. Type locality. — “Albatross” sta. 2401, Gulf of Mexico, 28°38’ 30”N, 85°53’30’W, depth 142 fathoms, collected March 14, 1885. One specimen of S. boschmai was found on the host Acanthocarpus alexandri Stimpson from a bottom of green mud and broken shells. The type locality is about 180 statute miles south-southeast of Pen- sacola, Florida, and 265 statute miles west of Tampa, Florida. According to Reinhard, the male Peltogaster sp. of Rathbun, attached to the oxystomatous crab Acanthocarpus alexandri, is iden- tifiable as Sacculina boschmai. Acanthocarpus alexandri is widespread in the Western Atlantic, Gulf of Mexico, and the Caribbean Sea. From north to south it oc- curs off Massachusetts, North Carolina, South Carolina, east and west coasts of Florida, Puerto Rico, Saba Bank, St. Kitts, and the Grenadines (Rathbun, 1932, pp. 226-227). At the localities men- tioned, depths range from 45 fathoms (Tortugas, Florida) to 208 fathoms off St. Kitts on bottoms generally of mud and rarely of sand, shells, corals, or ooze. The temperatures of the bottom water range as low as 49°F. off Martha’s Vineyard to 76°F. off St. Kitts. This distribution of the host crab suggests that its parasite Sacculina boschmai will also be found to be widespread. Sacculina hirsuta Boschma Pl. 22, figs. 4-6 Sacculina hirsuta Boschma, 1925, pp. 10-11, text-fig. 1, pl. 2, figs. 1, 5; 1931, pp. 311, 312, 339-342, figs. 7j, 30; 1937, pp. 260-261, fig. 45; Reinhard, 1950a, p. 127. The holotype of Sacculina hirsuta is oval in shape and com- 188 BuL_eTIn 290 pressed laterally, with its thickness almost half the breadth. At the type locality — Caracasbaai — the entire surface of the parasite is provided with grooves (PI. 22, fig. 4), the grooves deeper in the marginal parts of the sac and shallower in the central part of each lateral surface. However, on a specimen from St. Thomas in the Virgin Islands, the surface is comparatively smooth except for a few furrows at the anterior margin (Boschma, 1931, fig. 7]). The mantle opening is situated at the top of a small papilla which itself is grooved. The papilla occurs on the surface which is directed toward the thorax of the host crab, near the free edge. The surface of the parasite which was pressed against the abdomen of the crab is deeply hollowed out. The external cuticle is covered with hairlike excre- scences which are 35 microns in length near the mantle opening but much shorter in the region of the stalk. Each excrescence has a blunt, more or less rounded extremity which is often enlarged to claviform proportion. The excrescences arising from the cuticle of the St. Thomas specimen consist of smooth hairs, stiffer than those from Caracasbaai, Curagao, and lacking the numerous small lateral hairs of the Curacao form. As pointed out by Boschma in a later description of Sacculina hirsuta (1937, p. 260) the left testis is larger than the right. The type specimen measures 5 mm in breadth, 3.5 mm in height, and 2.5 mm in thickness. Type locality. — The type locality of Sacculina hirsuta is Cara- casbaai, Curacao, in the Netherlands Antilles. The host crab to which S. hirsuta was attached is Pilwmnus cartbaeus Desbonne and Schramm. Other localities. — St. Thomas (18°22’N, 65°57’W), Virgin Is- lands, on the host Pilumnus dasypodus Kingsley, and at Black Rock, off the Neuse River, North Carolina, also on the crab Pilumnus dasypodus. I have seen no report of S. hirsuta from Florida waters, but because the parasite has been found north and south of Florida, and because the host crab Pilumnus caribaeus ranges from the Florida Keys to Brazil and the other host crab Pilumnus dasypodus from North Carolina to Brazil, the discovery of S. hirsuta off Florida proper is just a matter of time. Sacculina pustulata Boschma Pl. 22; figs. 7-10 Sacculina pustulata Boschma, 1925, pp. 11-12, text-figs. 2, 3, pl. 2, figs. 2, 6, 7; 1937, pp. 298-299, fig. 73; Reinhard, 1955, p. 79, fig. 5D; H. W. Wells, 1966, pp. 90, 92. FLoripA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 189 Even when fully mature this parasite is small, its greatest dia- meter ranging from 2 to 3 mn, its height from 2 to 2-1/2 mm, and its thickness from 1 to slightly less than 2 mm. The external sac, which is attached to the abdomen of the host by a short stalk, is nearly circular and laterally compressed in form. The mantle opening is situated at the extreme anterior margin of the sac lying on the top of a small papilla on either side of which is an indentation in the margin of the animal. Similar indentations are present next to the stalk, so that the posterior margin projects with an earlike protrusion at each side of the stalk. There is a shallow groove on that surface of the parasite which was pressed against the abdomen of the host. Externally, the mantle of S. pustwlata is minutely pustulate, the pustulations caused by the pressure of the eggs in the mantle cavity which are visible by virtue of the transparency of the external cuti- cle. The mantle is covered by an external cuticle 8 to 12 microns in thickness, made up of chitin and parallel with the mantle. The upper surface of the external cuticle is divided into small knobs of approxi- mately the same size, their transverse diameter varying from 12 to 16 microns. These knobs are separated by small shallow grooves (see Pl. 22, figs. 9, 10) presenting a neat hexagonal pattern. The testes are completely separated, unequal in size, and located outside the visceral mass. The type specimen of S. pustulata measured 3 mm in greatest breadth, 2-1/2 mm in height, and slightly less than 2 mm in greatest thickness in the central part of the body. This is about half the size of the host which itself is the small spider crab Hemus cristulipes A. Milne Edwards. Type locality. — Spaanse Water, Curacao, Netherlands Antilles. One example on Hemus cristulipes, female. The only other locality I have seen reported for the rhizocepha- lid parasite Sacculina pustulata is in the Gulf of Mexico, 10 miles southeast of Alligator Point, Franklin County, Florida, depth of 6 fathoms, where it is parasitic on the same spider crab — Hemus cristulipes — as in Curacao. Hemus cristulipes ranges from northern Gulf of Mexico to at least as far south as Curacao, living in shallow water up to 27 fathoms according to Rathbun (1925, pp. 345-347, text-fig. 110, pl. 124, fig. 1; pl. 248, figs. 9-15). Sacculina rathbunae Boschma Pl. 23, figs. 46 Sacculina rathbuni Boschma, 1933, pp. 222-223, fig. 4; 1937, pp. 299-300, fig. 74; Kriiger, 1940, pp. 196-198, fig. 208-1. 190 BULLETIN 290 Sacculina rathbunae Boschma, 1950, pp. 4, 9-10, fig. 1d; Reinhard, 1955, p. 80, fig. 5E. The external sac of the holotype Sacculina rathbunae is smooth, rounded hexagonal in form, inflated circularly over most of the body but appressed around the margin, and flattish anteriorly and pos- teriorly. There is an asymmetric indentation on each side of the mantle opening, and a deeper oblique indentation next to the dorsal side of the stalk. The mantle opening lies at the top of a small, short, erect tube at the anterior margin, and is situated at about the mid- line opposite the stalk. The stalk is broader than the mantle opening, slightly produced, and flared at the extremity. The dorsal and ventral ends of the margin are extended to form nipple-like prominences. The external surface of the cuticle is smooth and very thin (3 to 6 microns). The male genital organs are within the visceral mass. The testes are tubular, completely separated, and have approximately the same size and shape. The reticula is not known. The type speci- men is 4.5 mm in breadth, 3 mm in height, and 1.5 mm in greatest thickness. Type locality. — The type of the parasite Sacculina rathbunae was attached to a male crab, Arachnopsis filipes Stimpson, collected March 1, 1889 in the Gulf of Mexico at “Grampus” sta. 5076 (25°34’N, 83°28’W), depth 39 fathoms, bottom of gravel, coral, and fine shells. This location is 155 statute miles west of Highland Point on the southwest coast of Florida. Other localities. — Los Roques Islands, Venezuela, on the arrow- crab Stenorhynchus seticornis (Herbst); off Barbados, depth 80 fathoms, on Arachnopsis filipes, collected by the “Hassler” Decem- ber 1871. For further information on the crab hosts Stenorhynchus seti- cornis and Arachnopsis filipes see Rathbun, 1925, pp. 13, and 89, respectively. Sacculina reniformis Boschma Pl. 23, figs. 7-9 Sacculina reniformis Boschma, 1933, p. 227, fig. 9; 1937, pp. 300-301, fig. 75; 1950, pp. 4, 19, figs. 1i, 6b; Reinhard, 1955, p. 77, figs. 5A-C. The external sac is kidney-shaped, the anterior surface and sides rounded, the posterior rendered lobular by the indentations on each side of the stalk. The stalk is short, slightly flared at the attachment end, and lies opposite the mantle opening. The mantle opening of FLoriDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 191 Boschma’s type lies at the extremity of a short, wide tube in the center of the anterior region. On Reinhard’s specimens the mantle opening is small and inconspicuous, and protrudes but little on the surface. The external cuticle is covered with small dentate ex- crescences which have a smooth surface and vary in height between 3 and 9 microns. There are a few short hairs on the tops and sides of these processes but none was observed on the type. Reinhard also found retinacula on the internal cuticle of his examples which were dispersed into single spindles, extremely variable in size and shape, ranging from 14 to 35 microns in length. The male genital or- gans are situated in the posterior part of the body outside the visceral mass. The testes are of about equal size, united in their dorsal part. The type of Sacculina reniformis measured 4.5 mm in breadth, 3 mm in height, and about 1.5 mm in thickness. The largest specimen examined by Reinhard was 7 mm in breadth, 4.5 mm in height, and 4mm thick. The hosts of S. reniformis are the spider crabs Podochela rset Stimpson and Collodes leptocheles Rathbun. The parasite S. reniformis has been reported only from the Gulf of Mexico off Florida, although the range of Podochela riisei is from North Caro- lina to Brazil, in shallow water to 30 fathoms, and the range of Collodes leptocheles from northern Gulf of Mexico to Puerto Rico, 69 to 169 fathoms. Type locality.— The type locality of Sacculina rentformis is “Fish Hawk” sta. 7351 (25°09'0.45”N, 81°18’35’W), near Cape Sable, Florida. The host was Podochela riisei, collected December 16, 1912 in 3.25 fathoms, on a rocky coral bottom. Other Florida localities. — Boschma — “Fish Hawk” sta. 2716 (28°26’30’N, 83°08’W), about 9 statute miles southeast of Cedar Key, Florida. On Podochela ruset, 10 fathoms, sandy and grassy bot- tom, temperature 13.6°F. “Fish Hawk” sta. 7147 (29°52/10’N, 83°51’47”W), about 14 statute miles south of the Aucilla River. On Podochela rtiset, 3 fathoms, sand and coral bottom, temperature 20°F. Reinhard — “Oregon” sta. 36 (28°30’N, 85°36’W), about 55 statute miles south of Cape San Blas, Florida. On Callodes lepto- cheles, 120 fathoms. Sacculina schmitti Boschma Pile) Mrs. ee Sacculina schmitti Boschma, 1933, p. 229, fig. 11; 1937, pp. 305-306, fig. 79; 1950, pp. 20-21, figs. 1k, 12a. 192 BuLueTIN 290 The holotype of the parasite is broadly heart-shaped, with the lateral posterior parts of the sac extending beyond the stalk (PI. 22, fig. 1). The body is slightly inflated and relatively even-surfaced but with some grooves and depressions. The external cuticle of the mantle is smooth, varying in thickness from 4 to 16 microns. The mantle opening lies at the extremity of a small tube in the central part of the anterior region. The stalk, which is prominent, is re- cessed between the projecting lobes of the sac. The male genital or- gans are in the posterior part of the body, outside the visceral mass. The testes are subglobular, nearly completely united save at the extreme dorsal parts. Retinacula were found. The type of Sacculina schmitti measured 5 mm in breadth, 5 mm in height, and about 1 mm in thickness. It was found attached to the spider crab Anomalo- thir furcillatus (Stimpson). Type locality. — The crab Anomalothir furcillatus was collected in the Gulf of Mexico at “Albatross” sta. 2401 (28°38’30’N, 85°52’30’W), about 77 statute miles southwest of Cape San Blas, Florida, at a depth of 142 fathoms, on a bottom of green mud and broken shells. Although the rhizocephalid Sacculina schmitti has been re- ported only from “Albatross” sta. 2401, it is likely to be found else- where in the Gulf of Mexico, the Western Atlantic, and the Carib- bean Sea as the host Anomalothir furcillatus ranges from North Carolina to Grenada (11°48’15’’N, 61°48’45”W), where it has been found at depths from 30 to 262 fathoms (see Rathbun, 1925, p. 26). Sacculina tessellata Boschma Pl. 23, figs. 1-3 Sacculina tessellata Boschma, 1925, pp. 12-13, text-figs. 4-5, pl. 2, figs. 3, 8-10; 1937, p. 320 [= Heterosaccus tessellatus (Boschma), fide Boschma.] The parasite Sacculina tessellata is heart-shaped, with the sub- truncate posterior margin having the greatest breadth and with the anterior margin obtusely attenuated. One side of the body, along the mantle opening — stalk axis, is traversed by a longitudinal ridge di- rected toward the thorax of the host crab; the other side of the body is traversed from the mantle opening to the stalk by a deep furrow produced by pressure against the abdomen of the host. The mantle opening, which is wide, lies at the top of a small papilla at the an- terior pole, somewhat nearer to the thorax than to the abdomen of the host. The external surface of the mantle consists of wartlike pro- Frorwa CrrrIPpEDIA: WEISBORD 193 trusions bearing short excrescences 6 to 12 microns in height. The protrusions are separated by fine grooves which divide the external surface into a neatly tessellate pattern. The external surface con- sists of two parts, the upper one tessellated, the lower consisting of parallel layers of chitin with a uniform thickness of 12 to 16 microns. The male genital organs are composed of two well-developed testes, approximately the same in size and length, the left testis situated an- terior to the right one. The type specimen of S. tessellata measured 4-1/4 mm in breadth, 4 mm in height, and 1-1/4 mm in thickness. Type locality. — Caracasbaai, Curacao, Netherlands Antilles, on Mithrax (Mithraculus) ruber (Stimpson). According to Rathbun (1925, pp. 432-433; 1933, p. 32), the spider crab M. ruber ranges from northwetst Cuba (Cabaiias Bay) to Curacao, via Puerto Rico, St. Thomas, Water Island, Antigua, Guadeloupe, and Barbados, in shallow water to 84 fathoms (off Needham Point, Barbados). Cabajias Bay, Cuba, lies about 140 statute miles southwest of Key West, Florida. Heterosaccus occidentalis (Boschma) Pl. 24, figs. 5,6 Depranorchis occidentalis Boschma, 1928, pp. 4-6, figs. la-d, 2, 3a-h. a) Hetcerosaccus occidentalis (Boschma), 1931, pp. 359-361, fig. 43a, b; 1933, p. The body of Heterosaccus occidentalis is moderately and selec- tively inflated. In form it varies from subpentagonal with sub- rounded extremities to rounded subtrigonal. There is a medial surface depression of varying width along the axis of the mantle opening to the stalk. The mantle-opening is in the upper part of the sac, and is suboval and wide; the stalk is in the lower part of the sac, and lies approximately opposite the mantle opening. The size of the body varies from 4 mm or less to 11.5 mm as measured from the dorsal to the ventral surface, or at right angles with the axis through the mantle opening and stalk. Type locality. —Deadman’s Bay, off Steinhatchee, west coast of Florida — No. 60608 USNM, “Fish Hawk” sta. 7153, on Mithrax forceps (A. Milne Edwards). Other localities. — Off Florida on Macrocoeloma camptocerum (Stimpson); on Microphrys bicornutus (Latreille); on Pitho aniso- don (von Martens); on Pitho lherminieri Schramm at Key West 194 BuLLETIN 290 and off west coast; and on Stenocionops furcata (A. Milne Ed- wards). Bahama Islands on Microphrys bicornutus (Latreille); and on Mithrax (Mithraculus) forceps (A. Milne Edwards). Cuba on Macrocoeloma diplacanthum (Stimpson); and on Microphrys bi- cornutus (Latreille). Jamaica on Mithrax (Mithraculus) sculptus (Lamarck). St. Croix (Christiansted). The distribution of the parasite Heterosaccus occidentalis and the hosts on which the species sustains itself, as given above, is from Boschma (1928, p. 6). The distribution of the host crabs as given by Rathbun (1925) and by Abele (1970) is as follows: Mithrax (Mithraculus) forceps (A. Milne Edwards) ranges from off North Carolina and Bermuda, southward via the Gulf of Mexico, the Caribbean Sea, and the Western Atlantic to Brazil, in depths of one foot to 30 fathoms, generally on rocky, shelly or sandy bottoms. Mithrax (Mithraculus) sculptus (Lamarck) ranges from Florida and the Bahamas to the Arquipélago dos Abrolhos, Brazil, via British Honduras, Swan Islands, Isla de Providencia (Colombia), Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, St. Thomas, Antigua, Barbados, and the Netherlands Antilles, in depths of 0.5 to 30 fathoms. Macrocoeloma camptocerum (Stimpson) is reported from the waters off North Carolina and around Florida at depths of 2 to 19 fathoms, on sand-Thalassia, rocky, and coral or shelly bottoms. Macrocoeloma diplacanthum (Stimpson) is a_ shallow-water crab (3 to 13 fathoms), occurring in Florida and the Bahamas, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, St. Croix, St. Thomas, Guadeloupe, Isla de Providencia, and Curacao in the Netherlands Antilles. Pitho anisodon (von Martens) ranges from Florida to Curagao, via the Bahamas, Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, and Guadeloupe. Depths range from 2 feet to 12 fathoms, and the bottoms may be grassy, sandy, muddy, or rocky and coral-strewn. The few bottom temperatures recorded range from 15°C to 21°C. Pitho lherminieri Schramm is known from near Beaufort, North Carolina, to Brazil, via South Carolina, Florida, the Bahamas, Mexi- co, Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, St. Thomas, St. Croix, Guadeloupe, Martinique, Isla de Providencia, and Curacao, in 1-120 fathoms, on rocky, sandy, or coralline bottoms. Stenocionops furcata (A. Milne Edwards) is reported from FLorRIDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 195 Georgia (Savannah), Florida, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, St. Thomas, Dominica Island, and Barbados, in shallow water to depths of 35 fathoms, on coralline, shelly, or sandy bottoms. Microphrys bicornutus (Latreille) ranges from Beaufort, North Carolina to Brazil, where it occurs at a number of localities. Inter- mediate stations are Bermuda, Florida (numerous localities), the Bahama Islands, Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, St. Thomas, St. Eustatius, Barbados, Panama, Isla de Providenca, Colombia, Curagao, and Trinidad. Recorded depths are 1 foot to 15 fathoms, and the bottoms are rocky or coralline. Around Montego Bay, Jamaica, Microphrys bicornutus has been found among mangrove roots. Loxothylacus bicorniger Boschma Pl. 26, figs: 6; 7 Loxothylacus bicorniger Boschma, 1933, pp. 240-241, figs. 22a-d; 1940, p. 279; 1950" pp: '5,°53-55, figs; 2E, 35 \1968,"pp. 21; 24; 25; 26. The sac of the parasite Loxothylacus bicorniger (see Pl. 26, fig. 6) is pentagonal in shape, with the dorsal and ventral extremities elongated into subangular prominences. On the right side there is a broad concavity in the vicinity of the stalk, caused by the pressure of the abdomen of the host against the parasite. The stalk itself is short, and the base of the sac is more or less flattish. The broadly ovate mantle opening is situated in the central part of the anterior region and lies at the end of a short tube with a well-developed wall. Within, the male organs are found in the posterior region of the visceral mass where the left testis is much larger than the right. The type specimen of L. bicorniger measured 8 mm in breadth, 5 mm in height, and 2.5 mm in thickness. Type locality. — Hog Island, off Nassau, New Providence Is- land, Bahamas. The host was Portunus ventralis (A. Milne Ed- wards), to which were adherent two specimens of the parasite Loxo- thylacus bicorniger; the larger of these was designated the type by Boschma. Hog Island lies about 200 statute miles due east of Key Largo, Florida. The host crab P. ventralis ranges from off Georgia and north Florida to the Tortugas of Florida, through the waters of Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, St. Thomas and Barbados, to as far south as Cabo Frio, Brazil. It seems likely that the parasite Loxothylacus bicorniger will also be found in the same waters. 196 BuLLeETIN 290 Loxothylacus engeli Boschma Pl. 26, figs. 4, 5 Loxothylacus engeli Boschma, 1968, pp. 21-26, figs. 1-4. The parasite is rounded or slightly oval, its thickness about half the greatest diameter. The mantle opening lies at the top of a plump roundish papilla containing the well-developed sphincter. The stalk lies opposite the mantle opening and is attached, at some distance from the visceral mass, to a shallow concavity of the mantle in the middle of the posterior surface. With the exception of a broad sur- face furrow in the middle of the right side, resulting from pressure of the median ridge of the host’s abdomen against the parasite, the mantle is smooth, without grooves or conspicuous wrinkles. The ex- ternal cuticle of the mantle also has a smooth surface, lacking ex- crescences. The internal cuticle of the mantle bears retinacula, each of which has about 8 barbed spindles with a length of 16 microns. The two male organs are of approximately equal size and structure with but little curvature. The type measures 7 mm in dorso-ventral diameter, 6 mm in antero-posterior diameter, and 3.5 mm in thick- ness. The host is the spider crab Anasimus latus Rathbun which ranges from the northern Gulf of Mexico and the Western Atlantic off the coast of South Carolina (32°54’N, 77°3’30”W) to Florida and the Caribbean Sea at 10°37’N, 61°42’40”W, between Venezuela and Trinidad. Type locality. — “Coquette” sta. 32, 6°51’N, 54°53.5’W, depth 28 fathoms, bottom of mud and shells. Collected 12 May 1957, north- east of the mouth of the Suriname River. One specimen, on Ana- simus latus Rathbun. I have seen no report of Loxothylacus engeli in Florida waters, but inasmuch as the host Anasimus latus has been found in a num- ber of places around Florida, it is anticipated the parasite will also be found. Loxethylacus longipilus (Boschma) Pl. 26, figs. 1-3 Sacculina longipila Boschma, 1933, pp. 220-221, figs. 2a-c; Kriiger, 1940, pp. 170, 178, fig. 187d. Loxothylacus longipilus (Boschma), Boschma, 1950, pp. 4, 7-8, figs. 1b, 5a-e. The sac of this species is inflated and subhemispherical in out- line, with a pronounced concavity at the base on the right side near the stalk (see Pl. 26, fig. 1). The mantle opening, which lies at the FLoripDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 197 anterior margin of the left side, somewhat eccentrically, is suboval and thickened around the aperture. The mantle does not possess any pits or grooves, and the visceral mass is attached to it some distance from the stalk. The male genital organs are in the visceral mass, and the right testis, which shows a distinct curve, is larger than the left. The type measures 2.75 mm in breadth, 2 mm in height, and 1.5 mm in thickness. Type locality. — Barbados, British West Indies, attached to the host crab Micropanope lobifrons A. Milne Edwards. The type speci- men is in the U.S. National Museum (National Museum of Natural History). It was collected by the Barbados-Antigua Expedition June 5, 1918. In Florida waters the cancroid crab Micropanope lobifrons has been reported by Rathbun (1930) in the Gulf of Mexico south of St. George Island at 28°46’N, 84°49’W, at a depth of 26 fathoms, on a coarse sand and coral bottom; in the Tortugas; and 2.5 miles south- southeast of Fowey Rocks Light (25°35’N, 80°05’W), in the Straits of Florida, southeast of Miami, at a depth of 45 feet, on a rocky bot- tom. It is anticipated, therefore, that the parasite Loxothylacus longipilus, will also be found in Florida. Additional localities of Micropanope lobifrons are off Habana, Cuba; the Virgin Islands, 20-23 fathoms; Barbados, at six stations, mostly rocky bottoms, depths 20-75 fathoms; Grenada, 170 fathoms; and Panama, near Colon at 9°32’N, 79°54’30’W, 34 fathoms, bot- tom of gray ooze and broken shells. Loxothylacus panopaei (Gissler) Pl. 26. figs. 8-15 Sacculina panopaci Gissler, 1884, pp. 225-229, figs. 1-2; Weltner, 1897b, p. 234; Smith, 1906, p. 113; Boschma, 1928a, p. 172; 1937, p. 287. Loxothylacus panopaei (Gissler), Boschma, 1928a, p. 172; 1928b, pp. 6-10, figs. 4a-d, 5, 6; 1931, pp. 365-368, figs. 331i, j, 48; 1933b, p. 231; 1937, p. 287; 1940, p. 277; 1950, p. 7; Reinhard and Reischman, 1958, pl. I; H. W. Wells, 1966, pp. 90, 92, 93. Loxothylacus panopei (Gissler), Behre, 1950, p. 17; Reinhard, 1954, pp. 67- 71, figs. 1-5. Gissler’s type species of this rhizocephalid was a female 2-7/8 mm in thickness, 6 mm in width and 4-3/5 mm in length, and was attached to the “third segment on the ventral surface of the abdo- men” of a female crab, Panopeus herbstit A. Milne Edwards. As later described by Boschma and Reinhard, the external out- 198 BuL.LeTIN 290 line of the body varies from smoothish to wrinkled. The spines of the external cuticle are relatively long. In some specimens the mantle opening lies at the top of a small tubelike expansion of the mantle, but in others the mantle opening is surrounded by a muscular mass which does not project above its vicinity. The stalk is short and flared slightly at its posterior extremity. Type locality. —Tampa Bay, Hillsborough County, Florida; on Panopeus herbsti. Other Florida localities. — Key West, on Panopeus herbstu; Inglewood (26.58°N, 82.21°W), on Panopeus herbstu; 15 miles south of Alligator Harbor, depth 60 ft., on the hairy crab Pilumnus sayt Rathbun; St. Andrews Bay, on the mud crab Neopanope packardi; south of Pensacola at “Oregon” sta. 36 (28°30’N, 85°36’W), on Tetraxanthus rathbunae Chase, depth 120 fathoms. Distribution. — Loxothylacus panopaet is parasitic on hosts re- ported in the Americas from as far north as Alaska in the Eastern Pacific to as far south as southern Brazil in the Western Atlantic. Excepting those in Florida, given above, the occurrences of Loxo- thylacus panopaei are the following: Louisiana (Grand Isle, on Panopeus herbstii; Barataria Bay, on Rhithropanopeus harrisu (Gould); Bay St. Elaine, on Panopeus herbstui; Bassa Bassa Bay and Bay Chéne Fleur, on Eurypanopeus depressus (Smith). Texas (head of Copano Bay), on Eurypanopeus depressus and Rithropano- peus harris. Cuba, on Panopeus herbstu. Jamaica, on Panopeus herbsti. Puerto Rico, on Panopeus occidentalis (Saussure). St. Croix (Christiansted Lagoon), on Panopeus occidentalis, (depth 0.5 m). Venezuela (off Puerto Cabello, on Tetraplax quadridentata (Rath- bun). Brazil. Canada (Dodds Narrows, Nanaimo, British Colum- bia), on Lophopanopeus bellus (Stimpson). Loxothylacus perarmatus Reinhard and Reischman Pl. 27, figs.1-9 Loxothylacus perarmatus Reinhard and Reischman, 1958, pp. 95-97, pl. 2. Loxothylacus perarmatus is a plump reniform parasite with a chitinous external cuticle possessing numerous minute excrescences, furrows, and pits. The mantle opening is thickened and elevated and is displaced slightly to the left side. The stalk, which measures 2.3 mm in diameter, is short, heavily chitinized, and flared at the ex- FLoripaA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 199 tremity. The type specimen is 12 mm in length, 18 mm in thickness, and 8 mm in breadth. Type localty. — “Oregon” sta. 218 (22°27’N, 89°34’W), Gulf of Mexico, about 85 statute miles north of Progreso, Yucatan (Mex- ico), and 475 miles west-southwest of Key West, Florida. The type species was attached to the spider crab host Parthenope (Platy- lambrus) pourtalesu (Stimpson) which was recovered January 10, 1951, at a depth of 124 fathoms. The host crab P. pourtalesw ranges from Martha’s Vineyard, Massachusetts, to Habana, Cuba, in waters ranging from 10 to 134 fathoms in depth, via New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Florida. Florida localities are off Fowey Rocks, Ragged Key, Sambo Key, Sand Key, Key West, and on the submerged Pourtalés Plateau. Because the continental shelf along the west coast of Florida is similar to that off Yucatan, and because the host crab Parthenope pourtalest occurs abundantly in Florida waters, there is little doubt that the parasite Loxothylacus perarmatus, which is at- tached to that crab, will also be found abundantly around Florida. Loxothylacus texanus Boschma Pl. 27, figs. 10-14 Loxothylacus texanus Boschma, 1933, p. 237, fig. 20; 1940, p. 278; 1950, pp. 43-50, figs. 2i, }; 3b, c, e; 27-31; Reinhard, 1950b, pp. 360-365, figs. 1-4; Hop- kins, 1957, p. 426. Loxocephalus texanus (Boschma), Pearse, 1952, p. 238; 1952a, p. 7; Menzel, 1956, p. 40; Wells, H. R., 1966, pp. 90, 93. This species is one of the largest known representatives of the genus Loxothylacus. The shape of the parasite, although generally reniform, is vari- able (see PI. 27, figs. 10-12). The external sac may be broadly oval and bilobular, or irregularly oval, or even orbicular, and the surface may be smoothish or irregularly wrinkled or scalloped. Viewed from the right side, most specimens exhibit a longitudinal furrow running from the stalk to the mantle opening. This furrow “is caused by the median ridge of the crab’s abdomen which presses against the right side of the parasite. The left side which faces the thorax of the host, usually has a slight longitudinal elevation which is caused by pres- sure against the grooved sternal plastron of the crab.” (Reinhard, 1950; p. 361). The mantle opening is directly opposite the stalk but appears to 200 BULLETIN 290 be displaced slightly to the left. The mantle opening is thickened, usually somewhat elevated, and marked by grooves and ridges. The stalk, which attains a diameter of 5 mm in fully grown examples, is short, slanting, and a little chitinized. The external cuticle bears short but unequal and randomly spaced excrescences. Measurements of the body of L. texanus, as given by Boschma and by Reinhard, vary from 8 mm to 24 mm in dorso-ventral dia- meter, 5 mm to 17 mm along the antero-posterior axis (height), and 3 mm to 8 mm imn thickness. The average is 16 mm X 8.2 mm << 5 mm. The hosts of Loxothylacus texanus are the crabs Callinectes sapidus Rathbun and Callinectes marginatus (A. Milne Edwards). Type locality.— Matagorda Bay, near Indianola, Texas. In Texas the species also occurs in San Antonio Bay, and in estuaries a few miles eastward of Port Aransas (27.50°N, 97.05°W), all of them on the blue crab Callinectes sapidus. Florida localities. — St. George Sound and Alligator Harbor, Franklin County, on Callinectes sapidus. Distribution. — The parasite Loxothylacus texanus has been re- ported from Texas to Florida in the Gulf of Mexico on the edible blue crab Callinectes sapidus, and from the Republic of Panama in the Bello River and Panama Canal Zone, including Toro Point, on Callinectes marginatus. As stated by Rathbun (1930, pp. 106-111; pp. 124-127), the hosts Callinectes sapidus and Callinectes marginatus are widely distributed species. Callinectes sapidus ranges from Nova Scotia to Uruguay in the Western Atlantic, from Texas to Florida in the Gulf of Mexico, and from Cuba to Nicaragua and Panama in the Carib- bean. Callinectes marginatus extends from Bermuda, Florida, and the Bahamas to Ilha Sao Sebastiao, Brazil, in the Western Atlantic; from Mexico, Louisiana, and Florida in the Gulf of Mexico; from Cuba through the Antilles to Venezuela in the Caribbean; and from the Cape Verde Islands to and along the west coast of Africa in the Eastern Atlantic. I have been unable to find the original reference to “Loxocepha- lus” texanus Boschma referred to in the synonymy of this paper. However, I believe it must be the same species as Loxothylacus FLorIDA CrrRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 201 texanus Boschma since both taxa are reported from the Gulf of Mexico where they are parasitic on the same host Callinectes sapidus. Callinectes sapidus has been found as a fossil on Gaugatha Beach, Accomac County, Virginia, where, according to Rathbun (1895, p. 354), it may have been transported from extensive Mio- cene beds exposed along that coast. C. sapidus also occurs in the Talbot Formation of Pleistocene age at Cook Point, Dorchester County, Maryland (Clark, 1906, p. 174, pl. XLI). It is postulated that Callinectes sapidus was infested with rhizocephalan parasites during late Cenozoic and Pleistocene times, but whether the para- sites were the same species as today’s Loxothylacus texanus will be difficult to ascertain even in the remote likelihood of their being adequately preserved. Ptychascus glaber Boschma Pl. 24, figs. 1-4 Ptychascus glaber Boschma, 1933a, pp. 532-537, figs. 43-48; 1967, pp. 321- 323, figs. 1-2; Kriiger, 1940, pp. 168, 294, 296, fig. 1751. This parasite is characterized by its long narrow tube, at the extremity of which is the mantle opening. The tube, which attains a length of 2 mm, is directed toward the dorsal surface of the animal, and is straight or somewhat curved (PI. 24, figs. 1, 4). The external sac is bilaterally subsymmetrical, more or less oval in shape, various- ly subangular, rounded, or subtruncate in the median part of the dorsal and ventral regions, and flattened at the base. Generally the mantle is comparatively thick, but in one of Boschma’s specimens the mantle is much thinner and somewhat transparent, dimly re- vealing the internal septa. The external sac is smooth save for a few irregular grooves and a medial indentation on the surface appressed against the abdomen of the host. The stalk is short and wide and may be surrounded by a thicker layer of chitin. The external cuticle of the mantle is smooth but with some parts more or less wrinkled, the thickness ranging from 12 to 20 microns. The surface of the cuti- cle, which does not possess excrescences, is divided into interdigital plates, their greater diameter varying from 10 to 15 microns (PI. 24, fig. 2). No retinacula was seen on the internal cuticle. The male genital organs were found in the posterior part of the body, outside the visceral mass. The testes are of fairly large size and remain com- pletely separated for the whole of their extent. The young of Ptychas- 202 BuLLeTIN 290 cus glaber leave the egg-membranes and hatch directly into the cypris stage (Pl. 24, fig. 3). The dimensions of one specimen of the parasite, attached to the crab Sesarma (Holometopus) benedictt, breadth 7 mm, height 3.5 mm, thickness 2 mm. The largest speci- men, attached to Aratus pisonu, is 12 mm, breadth, 7 mn, height, and 3.5 mm in thickness. The hosts of Ptychascus glaber are the grapsoid crabs Sesarma (Holometopus) benedicti Rathbun and Aratus pisonit (A. Milne Ed- wards). These two crabs live near fresh, brackish, and salt water. Aratus pisoni is found on mangroves or along shore on rocks, piles, bushes, and wharves (Rathbun, 1918, p. 323). Type locality. — The type locality of Ptychascus glaber Bosch- ma is Ilha do Marajo, a large island in Brazil, at the mouth of the Amazon River. It was collected in 1923, with two specimens of the parasite attached to the crab Sesarma (Holometopus) benedictt Rathbun, and four specimens attached to the mangrove or tree crab Aratus pisonit (A. Milne Edwards). In 1967, Boschma reported Ptychascus glaber from the Mari- anne River, Blanchisseuse Bay, Trinidad, attached to the grapsoid crab Sesarma (Holometopus) ? miersu Rathbun. This crab has also been found in the Bahama Islands, Cuba (Isla de Pinos), Jamaica (Montego River), Swan Island in the Caribbean Sea, and in Brazil as far south as Florianopolis (27°35’S, 48°31’W). To my knowledge Ptychascus glaber has not been reported from Florida waters. However, it probably will be found in them, judging from the range of the host crabs S. benedictt and A. pisonu, the former occurring at Key West, Florida, British Guiana, and Brazil, the latter occurring in numerous localities of Florida, in the Carib- bean Sea, in the Western Atlantic to southern Brazil, and in the Eastern Pacific from Peru to Mexico. Family LERNAEODISCIDAE Boschma, 1928, p. 17 Lernaeodiscus bilobatus Boschma Pl. 21, fig. 4 Lernaeodiscus bilobatus Boschma, 1925, pp. 13, 14, pl. 2, figs. 4, 11, 12. Lernaeodiscus bilobatus was found attached to the abdomen of Petrolisthes amoenus (Guerin), with the axis of the parasite having the same direction as that of the host. The body of L. bilobatus is flattish, bilaterally symmetrical, and provided with two lateral pro- FLorIDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 203 trusions projecting behind the peduncle. The mantle opening is com- paratively wide, the surrounding sphincter only slightly developed. The mantle opening lies at the top of a small papilla which is directed toward the extremity of the host. Adjoining the papilla there is a pair of notches dividing the upper surface there into two lobes. The greatest breadth of the type species is 4.5 mm, the height 2.5 mm, and the thickness 1.25 mm. Type locality. — Caracasbaai, Curacao, in the Netherlands An- tilles. Lernaeodiscus bilobatus occurs on a single specimen of host (female) at one locality — Caracasbaai — and has not been reported from Florida. It is included in this work, however, because it may eventually be found in Florida waters. According to Schmitt (1935, p- 186), the host crab Petrolisthes amoenus occurs in Cuba, Puerto Rico, and Barbados, in addition to Curacao. Lernaeodiscus crenatus Boschma Pi. 25, figs. 5,16 Lernaeodiscus porcellanae Boschma [not of Miiller], 1931, pp. 297, 374-378, figs. 54a-c, 55a, b, 56; 1969a, pp. 417-419. Lernaeodiscus crenuatus Boschma, 1969a, pp. 417-419. This parasite from Tobago was originally described by Boschma in 1931 under the name of Lernaeodiscus porcellanae Miiller. How- ever, in his 1969 paper Boschma observed that although the size, shape, and position of the internal organs corresponded with those of L. porcellanae, the lappets of the mantle were of an entirely dif- ferent appearance. “Whereas in Miiller’s specimens and in those from La Jolla the lappets remain separated for the whole of their length, while their length exceeds the breadth, the lappets of the Tobago specimen are strongly united sidewards, forming a row of very regu- larly arranged crenatures along the border of the mantle, which are broader than long. This seems to warrant the conclusion that the specimen from Tobago is specifically distinct from Lernaeodiscus porcellanae. As it cannot be identified with any of the described species it must be regarded as new...” The body of Lernaeodiscus crenatus Boschma which is com- pressed dorso-ventrally, is bilaterally symmetrical, a structure re- flected within by the exactly symmetrical testes which are arrang- ed on each side of the plane dividing the animal in congruent halves. The stalk is small and situated in the center of the posterior region. 204 BuLLETIN 290 Surrounding the stalk there is a thicker chitinous covering than in other parts of the mantle. The external cuticle is approximately 8 microns in thickness, and has a smooth surface. The mantle open- ing lies within a narrow cleft in the middle of the anterior part of the body, and is directed toward the thorax of the host. Around the margin of the mantle there are a number of lobelike lappets, broader than high, which are more or less symmetrically arranged at the left and right sides. At the ventral surface there is also a concentric row of rounded lobes a short distance in from the margin. The measure- ments of the type specimen from Tobago are 10.5 mm in breadth, 6.5 mm in height, and 4 mm in thickness. Type locality.— Tobago, British West Indies. Attached to Petrolisthes marginatus Stimpson, an anomuran crab collected April 1916 on a coral reef. The parasite Lernaeodiscus crenatus has not been reported from Florida, and the only localities I have seen listed for the host Petrolisthes marginatus in the Caribbean are Puerto Rico, Curagao, Barbados, and Tobago. The crab Petrolisthes marginatus also occurs in the Eastern Pacific (Haig, 1960, pp. 47, 50, 346) from Bahia de Guaymas, Mexico, south to Santa Elena, Ecuador, at depths rang- ing from shore to 22 fathoms, and often associated with madre- porarian corals. Intermediate localities off Mexico are Las Tres Marias, Revilla Gigedo, and Clipperton Islands; off the west coast of Costa Rica; Panama (Islas de Perlas, Isla de Rey, Isla Flamenco, Isla Contadora, Isla Saboga, and Guayabo Chiquito); Colombia (Bahia Humboldt, Bahia Utria); Ecuador (Isla La Plata, 1°18’S, 81°05’W), and the Galapagos Islands. Lernaeodiscus porcellanae Miiller Pl. 25, figs. 1-3 Lernaeodiscus porcellanae Miiller, 1862, pp. 2-5, pl. 1, figs. 1-4; Weltner, 1897b, p. 235; Smith, 1906, pp. 114, 115; van Baal, 1937, pp. 51, 52, 55, 79; Reinhard, 1950a, pp. 126-130, figs. 1A-E; Boschma, 1958, pp. 34, 35; 1969, pp. 413-419, figs. 1-3. Not Lernaeodiscus porcellanae Miller, Boschma = Lernaeodiscus crenatus Boschma, fide Boschma, 1969, pp. 417-419. As summarized by Boschma, the type of Miiller’s Lernaeodiscus porcellanae is disk-shaped and symmetrical, with the mantle opening and stalk opposite each other in the median plane. There are five to seven lappets at each side of the body, generally with broadened FLoripa CrrRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 205 summits and incised in the middle. At the ventral surface there is often a row of small papillae, next to the border of the visceral mass. The testes are in a symmetrical position, to the right and left of the ventral mesentery. The breadth of the type is slightly over 10 mm. The holotype of L. porcellanae was found in Brazilian waters on the host crab Petrolisthes galathinus (Bosc). In the United States, the parasite has been found on the east coast in North Carolina, attached to Petrolisthes galathinus, and on the west coast at La Jolla, California, attached to the host crab Petrolisthes eriomerus Stimpson. The rhizocephalid Lernaeodiscus porcellanae from North Caro- lina was described by Reinhard as being nearly symmetrical, with numerous subregular lappets on the margin of the dorsal surface and with irregular lappets on the margin of the ventral surface, the latter a little below the former. The body is bilobar, the lobes formed by the deep concavity of the posterior, in which the stalk is situated. The stalk is short and narrow, and is concentrically wrinkled. The chitinous flange at the base of the stalk is composed of a substance different from that of the external cuticle. The external cuticle of the mantle is smooth and varies in thickness from 7 to 14 microns, and there are no excrescences on the surface. The internal cuticle lacks retinacula. The mantle opening, which is situated opposite the stalk, is small and subcircular, and is surrounded by a low boss con- taining the spinter and marked by a number of radii. The specimens of L. porcellanae described by Reinhard from North Carolina range from 5 mm in breadth, 3 mm in length, and 2 mm in thickness to 11 mm X 6mm X 4 mm. The lappets are more numerous in smaller specimens than in the larger. The rhizocephalid Lernaeodiscus porcellanae from La Jolla, California, is described by Boschma as being somewhat asymmetri- cal, with slender lappets on the margin of the dorsal surface. On the larger of the two specimens collected, the lappets on the dorsal sur- face lie farther down from the margin of the dorsal surface than do those on the North Carolina specimens; on the smaller of the two California specimens lappets are not even present. The body is only slightly bilobar at the posterior. The stalk within the concavity is short, and oval in outline. The external cuticle of the mantle is very thin, not over 3 microns. The internal cuticle is also extremely thin. 206 BULLETIN 290 The mantle opening at the top of a small protuberance lies at some distance from the anterior margin and is not found exactly in the median plane. The smallest of the two specimens of L. porcellanae examined by Boschma from La Jolla was 4.1 mm in breadth, 2.9 mm in length, and about 1 mm in thickness; the larger was 7.5 mm < 68 mm X nearly 2 mm. The host was Petrolisthes erromerus Stimpson. Type locality. — Coast of Brazil (Miiller). Other localities. — Black Rocks, off New River, North Carolina, on Petrolisthes galathinus (Bosc). Also in North Carolina in New River Inlet, 6-7 fathoms, and mouth of Fear River, obtained by the “Fish-Hawk.” La Jolla, California, on Petrolisthes eriomerus Stimp- son. I have not seen a report of the parasite L. porcellanae having been found in Florida waters, but it undoubtedly is present, since the host crab Petrolisthes galathinus occurs in abundance in the Gulf of Mexico, 8 miles south of Alligator Point, Franklin Co., Flori- da, according to L. G. Abele of Florida State University (1970, p. 43). Abele stated also that Petrolisthes galathinus ranges from North Carolina through the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea to Ilha da Trindade, Brazil, and in the Eastern Pacific from off Ecuador, Panama, and Costa Rica. Lernaeodiscus schmitti Reinhard Pl: 25hier4 Lernaeodiscus schmitti Reinhard, 1950a, pp. 130, 131, figs. 2A-C. The following notes are taken from Reinhard’s excellent original description. The parasite Lernacodiscus schmitti was attached to the second abdominal segment of the host, Munida iris A. Milne Edwards. The external form of L. schmitti is bilaterally symmetrical, flattened dorso-ventrally, and bears large winglike lateral lobes without lap- pets. The antero-posterior axis is short in proportion to the breadth of the animal, and is a diagnostic character serving to differentiate this species from others of the genus Lernaeodiscus. The mantle opening and stalk are in the median plane, the former at the anterior extremity, the latter at some distance from the posterior margin. The mantle opening is round, and has well-developed sphincter muscles around it, although the musculature of the mantle proper FLoripA CrrRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 207 is not prominent. The stalk, which is subterminal on the dorsal surface, is somewhat prolonged and covered with chiton much thicker than that of the rest of the mantle; however, the stalk is without in- ternal chitinous projections. The holotype of L. schmitti measures 4 mm in length (antero-posterior axis), 17 mm in breadth, and 3 mm in thickness (dorso-ventral) at the midline to 5 mm at the expanded portion of the lateral lobes. Type locality. — A single specimen of the host Munida iris was collected off Tortugas, Florida, in 135-156 fathoms, by Dr. Waldo L. Schmitt, July 2, 1936. Although Reinhard’s citation above is the only one I have been able to find, it is likely that additional specimens of Lernaeodiscus schmitti will be found in waters surrounding the Tortugas. Suborder AKENTROGONIDA Hafele, 1911 Family UNCERTAIN Genus THOMPSONIA, Kossman, 1873, p. 132 Thompsonia cubensis Reinhard and Stewart Plo 20, 442: 15 Thompsonia cubensis Reinhard and Stewart, 1956, pp. 162-168, figs. 1-7. The following remarks are from the work of Reinhard and Ste- wart. The parasite Thompsonia cubensis occurs on the anomuran crab Munida stimpsoni A. Milne Edwards to which it is attached on the underside of the abdomen and thorax, and the basal portions of the abdominal and thoracic appendages. On one specimen of crab, the parasites were found on the maxillipeds and sides of the rostrum. The external sac is globular when small (PI. 27, fig. 15) but becomes ovoid with growth, the size ranging from 0.2 to 2.0 mm in length and 0.4 to 1.5 mm in width. Mature sacs average 1.4 mm in length and 1.1 mm in width. The length of the stalk at any stage is one- sixth to one-seventh the length of the sac, with an average length in adult specimens of 0.24 mm. The nonmuscular mantle consists of an external and internal cuticle formed respectively by an outer and inner epithelium. The testes originate alongside the apical pole. Later they lie embedded in the surface of the ovary where they reach their full development at the time they are ready for fertilization. The eggs are fertilized 1m situ, and reproduction is hermaphroditic, the larvae 208 BuLLETIN 290 being liberated in the cypris stage. A birth pore is absent. Subse- quently the testes degenerate. Type locality.— The type locality of Thompsoma cubensis is the Old Bahama Channel off Punta Alegre (about 22°45’N, 78°8’W), on the north coast of Cuba, and Cayo Coco, northeast of Punta Alegre, off the north coast of Cuba, about 250 statute miles south of Miami, Florida. All specimens were recovered by the Atlan- tis Expedition to the West Indies: four of the host Munida stimpsom on March 1, 1938, with 139 parasites, MCZ Nos. 11478 and 11479 at depths of 150 to 180 fathoms, and two hosts on April 29, 1939, with 108 parasites, MCZ Nos. 11483 and 11484, at depths of 200 to 230 fathoms. The specimens off Cayo Coco (MCZ Nos. 11485 and 11486) were obtained at depths of 225 and 180 fathoms, respec- tively. Other localities. — The host of the parasite Thompsoma cuben- sis is Munida stimpsoni, the latter recorded from as far north as 23°32’N, 83°14’W (northwest coast of Cuba) and as far south as off Recife (8°06’S, 34°53’W) Brazil. M/. stimpsont is a common species in the Caribbean Sea, particularly in the waters off Puerto Rico. According to Schmitt (1935, p. 178), the type locality of Munida stimpsoni is at “Blake” sta. 143 (17°31’N, 69°43’30”"W), south off Ciudad Trujillo, Dominican Republic. It is otherwise well distributed through the Greater and Lesser Antilles, including St. Thomas and St. Croix, at depths of 73 to 1105 fathoms. REFERENCES CITED Abele, Lawrence Gorden 1970. The marine decapod Crustacea of the northeastern Gulf of Mexico. Thesis, Department of Biological Science, Florida State Univ., pp. i-v, 1-137, table I. Aurivillius, Carl Vilhelm Samuel 1892. Neue Cirripeden aus dem Altlantischen, Indischen und Stillen Ocean. Vetens.-Akad., Forh., Ofver., Stockholm, vol. 49, No. 3, pp. 123-134. 1893. Zur postembryonalen Entwicklung der Lepadiden. A. Die gewohn- liche postembryonale Entwicklung der Lepadiden. B. Die postem- bryonale Entwicklung einiger in der Tiefsee lebenden Scalpellum- Arten. C. Der muthmassliche Grund der verkiirzten Entwicklung der fraglichen Scalpellum-Arten. K. Vetens.-Akad., Foérh. 1893, Stockholm, Ofver., vol. 50, No. 10, pp. 657-676. FLorRIDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 209 1894. Studien iiber Cirripeden. I. Morphologie und Systematik neuer oder wenig bekannter Cirripeden, Il. Die von Linnaeus in seinem Werke “Museum Ludovicae Ulricae” beschriebenen Cirripeden. K. Svenska Vetens.-Akad., Handl., Stockholm, vol. 26, No. 7, pp. 1-107, pls. 1-9. Baal, |. van 1937. Biological results of the Snellius Expedition. II. Rhizocephala of the families Peltogastridae and Lernaeodiscidae. Temminckia, vol. 2, pp. 1-96, figs. 1-28, pls. I-III. Baer, Jean G. 1951. Ecology of animal parasites. University of Illinois Press, Urbana, pp. i-x, 1-223, figs. 1-162. Behre, Elinor H. 1950. Annotated list of the fauna of the Grand Isle region, 1928-1946. Mar. Lab. Louisiana State Univ., Baton Rouge, Occas. Pap. No. 6, pp. 1-66. Benedict, James E. 1901. The anomuran collections made by the Fish Hawk Expedition to Porto Rico. U.S. Fish Commission, Bull., vol. 20, 1900, pt. 2, pp. 129-148, pls. 3-6. Berndt, Wilhelm 1903. Zur Biologie und Anatomie von Alcippe lampas Hancock, Zeitsch. f. Wissensch. Zool., vol. 74, No. 3, pp. 396-457, pls. 19-22. Boekschoten, G. J. 1966. Shell borings of sessile epibiontic organisms as palaeoecological guides (with examples from the Dutch coast). Palaeogeog., Palaeo- clim., Palaeoecol., vol. 2, No. 4, pp. 333-379, figs. 1-16. Boschma, Hilbrandt 1925. Rhizocephala of Curacao. Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Fauna van Curacao, Bijd. tot de Dierk. K. Zoologisch Genootschap Natura Artis Magistra, Amsterdam, Afl. 24e, pp. 9-12, text-figs. 1-5, pl. 2. 1928. Two common species of parasitic Crustacea (Sacculinidae) of the W est Indies, U.S. National Museum, Proc., vol. 73, art. 5, No. 2726, pp. 1-10, figs. 1-6. 1928a. The Rhizocephala of the Leiden Museum. Zool. Meded., Rijksmus. van Natuur. Hist. Leiden, vol. 11, Nos. 2-3, pt. 6, pp. 146-176, figs. 1-10. 1930. Briarosaccus callosus, a new genus and species of a rhizocephalan parasite of Lithodes agassizii Smith. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proc., vol. 76, art. 7, No. 2804, pp. 1-8, figs. 1-8. 1931. Papers from Dr. Th. Mortensen’s Pacific Expedition 1914-16. LV. Rhizocephala. Videns. Meddel., Dansk Naturh. For., Kgbenhavn, vol. 89, pp. 297-380, figs. 1-57. 1933. New species of Sacculinidae in the collection of the United States Museum. Nederl. Dierk. Vereen., Tijds., ser. 3, vol. 3, pp. 219-241, figs. 1-22. 1933a. The Rhizocephala in the collection of the British Museum. Linn. Soc. London, Jour. (Zoology), vol. 38, pp. 473-552, figs. 1-53, pl. 7. 1937. The species of the genus Sacculina (Crustacea; Rhizocephala). Zool. Meded., Rijksmus. van Natuur. Hist., Leiden, vol. 19, Nos. 3-4, pp. 187-328, figs. 1-96. 1940. Biological results of the Snellius Expedition. VIII. Some Rhizo- cephala of the genus Loxothylacus. Temminckia, vol. 5, pp. 273-372, figs. 1-65. 1950. Notes on Sacculinidae, chiefly in the collection of the United States Museum. Zool. Verhand., Rijksmus. van Natuur. Hist., Leiden, No. 7, pp. 1-55, figs. 1-35. 210 BULLETIN 290 1958. Notes on Rhizocephala infesting species of the anomuran genus Galathea. Zool. Meded. Rijksmus. van Natuur. Hist., Leiden, vol. 36, No. 3, pp. 33-53, figs. 1-8. 1960. The Crustacea Rhizocephala of Chile. Reports of the Lund Univer- sity Chile Expedition 1948-49. 37. Lunds Univ. Arssk., n. F., Avd. 2, vol. 56, No. 3. (K. Fysiograf. Salls. Handl., n. F., vol. “Alp No. BN) pp. 1-20, figs. 1-8. 1962. Rhizocephala. Discovery Reports, vol. 33, pp. 55-92, text-figs. 1-24, plate. 1967. On two specimens of the rhizocephalan parasite Ptychascus glaber Boschma from the Island of Trinidad. K. Nederl. Akad van Weten- sch., Proc., ser. C, vol. 70, No. 3, pp. 321-323, figs. 1-2. 1968. Loxothylacus engeli nov. spec., a rhizocephalan parasite of the crab Anisimus latus Rathbun. Beaufortia, vol. 15, No. 182, pp. 21-26, figs. 1-4. 1969. Notes on rhizocephalan parasites of the genus Lernaeodiscus. K. Nederl. Akad. van Wetensch., Proc., ser. C, vol. 72, No. 4, pp. 413- 419, figs. 1-3. 1970. Notes on Rhizocephala of the genus Briarosaccus, with the descrip- tion of a new species. K. Nederl. Akad. van Wetensch., Proc., ser. C, vol. 73, No. 3, pp. 233-242, text-figs. 1-6, pl. I. Boschma, Hilbrandt, and Haynes, Evan 1969. Occurrence of the rhizocephalan Briarosaccus callosus Boschma in the king crab Paralithodes camtschatica (Tilesius) in the north- east Pacific Ocean. Crustaceana, vol. 16, pt. 1, pp. 97-98, fig. 1. Cerame-Vivas, M. J., and Gray, I. E. 1966. The distributional pattern of benthic invertebrates of the continental shelf off North Carolina. Ecology, vol. 47, No. 2, pp. 260-270, figs. 1-6. Chase, Fenner A., Jr., and Hobbs, Horton H., Jr. 1969. The freshavater and terrestrial decapod crustaceans of the West Indies with special reference to Dominica. Bredin-Archbold-Smith- aise Biological Survey of Dominica. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 292, p. i-iv, 1-258, figs. 1-76, pls. 1-5. Clark, William Bullock 1906. Crustacea. Maryland Geological Survey. Pliocene and Pleistocene, pp. 172-176, pl. 41, figs. 1-3; pl. 42, figs. 1-4. Darwin, Charles 1851. A monograph on the sub-class Cirripedia, with figures of all the species. The Lepadidae; or, pedunculated cirripedes. Ray Society, London, pp. i-xi, 1-400, figs. 1-3, 1 text-fig., pls. 1-10. 1854. A monograph on the sub-class Cirripedia, with figures of all the species. The Balanidae, (or sessile cirripedes); The Verrucidae, , Ray Society, London, pp. i-viii, 1-684, figs. 1-11, pls. 1-30. Edwards, A. Milne 1880. Report on the results of dredging by the United States Coast Survey Steamer “Blake”. Etudes préliminaires sur les Crustacés. I. Partie. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard College, vol. 8, pp. 1-68, pls. I-II. Genthe, Kurt Wilhelm 1905. Some notes on Alcippe lampas (Hanc.) and its occurrence on the American shore. Zool. Jahrb., Abt. f. Anat. u. Ontog. der Tiere, vol. 21, No. 2, pp. 181-200, pls. 11-12. Gissler, Carl F. 1884. The crab parasite, Sacculina. Amer. Natur., vol. 18, No. 3, pp. 225- 229, figs. 1-4. Gruvel, Jean Abel 1905. Monographie des Cirrhipédes ou Thécostracés. Paris, pp. i-xii, 1- xii, 1472, figs. 1-426. Reprint, A. Ascher & Co., Amsterdam, 1965. FLoripaA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 211 Haig, Janet 1960. The Porcellanidae (Crustacea Anomura) of the Eastern Pacific. Allan Hancock Pacific Expeditions, vol. 24, pp. i-vii, 1-440, text- figs. 1-12, pls. 1-41 and frontispiece. Hancock, Albany 1849. Notice of the occurrence on the British coast of a burrowing barna- cle belonging to a new order of the class Cirripedia, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 4, No. 23, art. 31, pp. 305-314, pls. 8-9. Hay, W. P., and Shore, C. A. 1918. The decapod crustaceans of Beaufort, N.C., and the surrounding waters, U.S. Bur. Fisheries, Bull., vol. 35 (1915-1916), pp. 371-475, figs. 1-19, pls. 25-39. Henry, Dora Priaulx 1954. Cirripedia: The barnacles of the Gulf of Mexico. Fish. Bull., Fish and Wildlife Serv., vol. 55, No. 90, pp. 443-446. Hoek, Paulus Peronius Cato . 1876. Eerste Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Cirripedien der Nederlandsche Fauna. Neder]. Tijds. Dierk., Tijds. Nederl. Dierk. Vereen., vol. 2, pp. 16-61, pl. 1. Hopkins, Sewell H. 1957. In Hedgpeth, Joel W., Treatise on Marine Ecology and Paleo- ecology. Vol. 1. Ecology. B. Parasitism. Geol. Soc. America, Mem. 67, pp. 443-428. Kriger, Paul 1940. Cirripedia. In Dr. H. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tier- reichs, Leipzig, vol. 5, pt. 1, No. 3, Sect. 3, pp. 1-560, figs. 1-391. Kthnert, Lisellote 1934. Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte von Alcippe lampas Hancock. Zeitsch. f. Morph. u. Okol., vol. 29, No. 1, pp. 45-78, 24 figs. McMullen, J. C., and Yoshihara, H. T. 1970. An incidence of parasitism of deep-water king crab, Lithodes aequispina, by the barnacle Briarosaccus callosus. Fish. Res. Board Canada, Jour., vol. 27, No. 4, pp. 818-821, fig. 1, table 1. Menzel, R. Winston 1956. Annotated check-list of the marine fauna and flora of St. George’s Sound — Apalachee Bay region, Florida Gulf Coast. Oceanogr. Inst. Florida State Univ., Contr. No. 61, pp. i-iv, 1-78, 2 charts. Milne Edwards, Alphonse see Edwards A. Milne Miller, Fritz Die Rhizocephala, eine neue Gruppe schmarotzender Kruster. Arch. f. Naturg., Jahrg. 28, Bd. 1, pp. 1-7, pl. 1. Newman, William A. 1971. A deep-sea burrowing barnacle (Cirripedia; Acrothoracica) from Bermuda. Jour. Zoology, vol. 165, pt. 4, pp. 423-429, figs. 1-2, pl. 1. 1974. Two new deep-sea Cirripedia (Ascothoracica and Acrothoracica) from the Atlantic. Mar. Biol. Assoc. United Kingdom, Jour., vol. 54, pp. 437-456, figs. 1-4. Newman, William A., and Ross, Arnold 1971. Antarctic Cirripedia. Antarctic Res. Ser., vol. 14, pp. i-xiii, 1-257, pls. 1-48, text-figs. 1-90. Newman, William A., and Tomlinson, Jack T. 1974. Ontogenetic dimorphism in Lithoglyptes (Cirripedia, Acrotho- racica). Crustaceana, vol. 27, pt. 2, pp. 204-208, figs. 1-2. Newman, William A., Zullo, Victor A., and Withers, T. H. 1969. Cirripedia in Moore, R. D. (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleon- tology, Pt. R. Arthropoda 4, pp. R 206- R 295. figs. 80-119. Geol. Soc. Amer. and Kansas Univ. Press. 212 BuL_eTin 290 Newman, William A., and Zullo, Victor A. 1969. Addendum to Cirripedia, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part R, Arthropoda 4 (2), p. 628. Nilsson-Cantell, Carl Augustus 1921. Cirripeden-Studien. Zur Kenntnis der Biologie, Anatomie und Systematik dieser Gruppe. Zool. Bidrag fran Uppsala (Zool. Beitrage aus Uppsala), vol. VII, pp. 75-390, figs. 1-89, pls. I-III. Pearse, A. S. 1952. Parasitic crustaceans from Alligator Harbor, Florida. Florida Acad. Sci., Quart. Jour., vol. 15, No. 4, pp. 187-243, figs. 1-143. 1952a. Parasitic Crustacea from the Texas coast. Univ. Texas Inst. Mar. Sci., Publ., vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 5-42, figs. 1-157. Rathbun, Mary J. 1895. The genus Callinectes. U.S. National Museum, Proc., vol. XVIII, pp. 349-375, pls. XII-XXX. 1901. The Brachyura and Macrura of Porto Rico. U.S. Fish Commission, Bull., vol. 20, 1900, pt. 2, pp. 1-127, text-figs. 1-24, pls. 1-2 (color). 1905. Fauna of New England. 5. List of the Crustacea. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Occas. Paper, vol. 7, pp. 1-117, 1-11. 1918. The grapsoid crabs of America. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 97, pp. i-xxii, 1-461, text-figs. 1-172, pls. 1-161. 1925. The spider crabs of America. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 129, pp. i-xx, 1-613, text-figs. 1-153, pls. 1-283. 1930. The cancroid crabs of America of the families Euryalidae, Portuni- dae, Atelecyclidae, Cancridae and Xanthidae. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 152, pp. i-xv, 1-609, figs. 1-85, pls. 1-230. 1933. Brachyuran crabs of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands. New York Acad. Sci., Scient. Sur. Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands, vol. 15, pt. 1, pp. 1-121, figs. 1-107. 1937. The oxystomatous and allied crabs of America. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull 166, pp. i-vi, 1-278, figs. 1-47 + 1, tables 1-87, pls. 1-186. Reinhard, Edward G. 1948. Tortugaster fistulatus, n. gen., n. sp., a rhizocephalan parasite of Munidopsis robusta. Helminth. Soc. Washington, Proc., vol. 15, No. 1, pp. 33-37, figs. 1-3. 1950a. Two species of Lernaeodiscus (Crustacea; Rhizocephala) from North Carolina and Florida. Helminth. Soc. Washington, Proc., vol. 17, No. 2, pp. 126-132, figs. 1A-E, 2A-C. 1950b. The morphology of Loxothylacus Boschma, a sacculinid parasite of the blue crab. Texas Jour. Science, vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 360-367, figs. 1-4. 1954. A case of conjoined twins in Loxothylacus panopei (Gissler). Hel- minth. Society Washington, Proc., vol. 21, No. 2, pp. 67-71, figs. 1-5. 1955. Some Rhizocephala found on brachyuran crabs in the West Indian region. Washington Acad. Sciences, Jour., vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 75-80, figs. 1-5. Reinhard, Edward G., and Reischman, Placidus G. 1958. Variation in Loxothylacus panopaci (Gissler), a common sacculinid parasite of mud crabs, with the description of Loxothylacus per- armatus, n. sp. Jour. Parasit., vol. 44, No. 1, pp. 93-97, pls. 1-2. Reinhard, Edward G., and Sister Thomas Cecile Stewart 1956. The hermaphrodite nature of Thompsonia (Crustacea; Rhizo- cephala). With the description of Thompsonia cubensis, n. sp. Hel- minth. Soc. Washington, Proc., vol. 23, No. 2, pp. 162-168, figs. 1-7. FLORIDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 213 Ross, Arnold 1965. Acrothoracican barnacle burrows from the Florida Miocene. Crus- taceana, vol. 9, pt. 3, pp. 317-318, pl. 23. Ross, Arnold, and Newman, William A. 1969. Distribution of selected groups of marine invertcbrates in waters of 35°S. Cirripedia. Amer. Geogr. Soc., Antarctic Map Series, Folio 11, pl. 17. Smith, Geoffrey 1906. Rhizocephala. In Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres. Zool. Station zu Neapel, Mon. 29, pp. i-viii, 1-123, text-figs. 1-24, pls. 1-8. Tabb, Durbin C., and Manning, Raymond B. 1961. A checklist of the flora and fauna of northern Florida Bay and adjacent brackish waters of the Florida mainland collected during the period July, 1957 through September 1960. Bull., Mar. Sci. Gulf and Caribbean, vol. 11, No. 1, pp. 552-649, figs. 1-8. Tomlinson, Jack T. 1969a. The burrowing barnacles (Cirripedia; order Acrothoracica). U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 296, pp. 1-162, figs. 1-44. 1969b. Shell-burrowing barnacles. Amer. Zool., vol. 9, No. 3, ed. 2, pp. 837-840, figs. 1-4. 1973. Distribution and structure of some burrowing barnacles, with four new species (Cirripedia: Acrothoracica). Wasmann Jour. Biol., vol. 31, No. 2, pp. 263-288, figs. 1-10. Tomlinson, Jack T., and Newman, William A. 1960. Lithoglyptes spinatus, a burrowing barnacle from Jamaica. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proc., vol. 112, No. 3445, pp. 517-526, figs. 1-10. Turquier, Yves 1967. Description d’un nouveau Trypetesa Norman (= Alcippe Han- cock), cirripede acrothoracique des cotes francaises de la Manche. Cahiers de Biol. Mar., vol. VIII, No. 1, pp. 75-78, figs. 1-9. Weisbord, Norman E. 1974. Late Cenozoic corals of South Florida. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 66, No. 285, pp. 256-544, pls. 21-57. Wells, Harry W. 1961. The fauna of the oyster beds, with special reference to the salinity factor. Ecol. Mon., vol. 31, pp. 239-266, 7 figs., 10 tables. 1966. Barnacles of the northeastern Gulf of Mexico. Florida Acad. Sci., Quart. Jour., vol. 29, No. 2, pp. 81-95. Wells, Harry W., and Tomlinson, Jack T. 1966. A new burrowing barnacle from the Western Atlantic. Florida Acad. Sci., Quart. Jour., vol. 29, No. 1, pp. 27-37, figs. 1-3. Weltner, Wilhelm 1897a. Die Cirripedien Helgolands. Wissensch. Meeresunters., Abt. Kiel, n. F., vol. 2, pp. 437-447. 1897b. Verzeichnis der bischer beschriebenen recenten Cirripedienarten. Mit Angabe der im berliner Museum vorhandenen Species und threr Fundorte. Arch. f. Naturg., Jahrg. 63, Bd. 1, pp. 227-280. 1898. Cuirripedien, Ergebnisse dee Hamburger Magalhaenischen Sammel reise 1892/93. Herausgegeben vom Naturhistorischen Museum zu Hamburg. Hamburg, vol. 2, No. 19, pp. 1-19. Williams, Austin B. 1965. Marine decapod crustaceans of the Carolinas. Fish. Bull., Fish and Wildlife Serv., vol. 65, No. 1, pp. 1-298, figs. 1-252. 2 eo ee e aep . * . At ae) ennai, AcetNe) mine 7 Mawel eit ew OE eh, real od selina wa Jem 2 ere y tak weallilve soared va aM KR Gs Of « Arrested Wa nceebe: \o +: ve Sanat tk oa Vig anny anh ve: edkets pirad qm oben vicah «02> sai cored son ay, i comes Oirre/ : ra Leg AL qa - ? ' - 4 th iy 4« : Phila doa V@esA my sotks > oh ae A® anon yh ul haven ahi mm. \S.anhh “lt. <> Phy bene ; » WS wr) wept Penile, im wit . 2 4 4 oy Deg ting iv esis Ane ive o aaron bres jill hee mn vil ee 4 ow heal tn ot * As 144M hy 3 #taaen! Bia) NG Bare’ GH he Tx, wom 2) 6weht chet, GR Veena Ie : | ow se eM Be i, »ge4 » oe 7 ee ee o- 3 Gis Yad ; “7 at nel BM iecomuhye = wh oe 4 et ve ove) 2 Oe 5 9) ml hy aely 221 aae AS eee, pao i" ° hrs 4 ad 4 ines > ’ 4 = at ‘t) a ¢ ‘wel eet BOTY sol iw, = ° ¢ ors «ee . on | 440 ia re 0) We Chee ® eam ~‘ea p48 ee | AL 4 Az ; A wali? ta? vr Fen" yl ad ee, aast-« : ® Pe i ehapoteet 4 : : =) ? Wy . ‘ 2 ee ‘7 rey @ 6-3 * ‘4p ‘ tte 2 4 ” a ‘ _ e © ' pam 4) % é . i] aa ~ A ‘@] Z é a aA - : , we ih | ‘ante se Pyaar, 7 oo” Kea Mowe 7 ; 7 tha ee rn iI = re Ds - a : 7 nay ; ies on bea GW isis . on aha ; wi iy pause ay “ > ¢ @ q ; a) 4, 4 y 6 A ADE a ‘ TA 4 La is a ao sir 6 a) : »_ i “ue tut souls oe : i" g ; (i ts) ~ rope 4 * a » sri ® » | @ Spy)! Oey ts 1 o byt.) OTL as epaet hn ore ee eer eae ee bien ( ev seb anwoet (ons oe 4 Nott ri Jah h ode! noe t re mer ar ae avy sa to ut _ et ot inet AS Tee, eng abe hee ee ee L) « “ * pets ‘a - > e~. PLATES 216 Figure ile PARE BuLteTIn 290 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 20 All figures on this plate reduced 1/2 from originals. Lithoglyptes spinatus Tomlinson and Newman .......................... Drawing of female holotype from Tomlinson and Newman, 1960, p. 520. Legend: AK, attachment knob; AN, anus; ANT, antennule; BS, blood sinus; CG, cement gland; CGF, cement gland fur- row; DG, digestive gland; E, esophagus; G, ganglion; HO, hook; M, muscle; MC, mouth cirrus; MO, mouth; MP, mouth parts; OV, ovary; PH, pharynx; RG, rectal gland; RS, renal space; SP, spine; TC, terminal cirri; TO, tooth. True scale shown by marker. Kochlorine floridana H. W. Wells and Tomlinson .................... Drawing of female from Wells and Tomlinson, 1966, p. 29. 2. Legend: AP, attachment process; C, mantle cavity; CA, caudal appendage; DG, digestive glands; E, esophagus; EM, embryos; G, ganglion; K, knob; LB, lateral bar; M, male; MC, mouth cirrus; PH, pharynx; S, stomach; SP, spine. Drawing of specimen from Puerto Rico, after Tomlinson, 1969a, p. 74. 3. Letters a to f refer to a in legend. Legend: a, female with males, side view; 5, opercular details; c, mouth area showing mouth cirrus smaller ramus and lateral bristles on inside of anterior ramus, the mouth cirrus faintly plumose; d, mandi- ble; e, first maxilla; f, posterior thorax, base of terminal cirri, and caudal appendage; g, mature male; h, cyprid larva; i, burrow aperture in coral rock from Puerto Rico. Compara- tive scales as shown. 475.) anrypetesa lampas) (Hancock) 42............... ee eee Reproduction of Hancock’s plate VIII, 1849. 4. Explanation of pl. VIII. 4-1. Portion of Fusus antiquus ex- hibiting numerous specimens of A/cippe lampas in the colu- mella and sides of whorls; a, stain caused by A. lampas; b, slit by which it communicates with the water. 4-2. Much enlarged view of the external appearance of the chamber of A. lampas; a, stain seen through the shell, exhibiting pale radiating lines and punctures; J, slit; c, calcareous layer par- tially filling the chamber, and projecting beyond the margins of the slit; d, calcareous granules filling up posterior ex- tremity of chamber. 4-3. Upper view of A. lampas removed from its chamber. a, anterior portion containing the arms and true body; 4, broad disclike portion corresponding to the pedicle of the pedunculate barnacles; c, valvular lips; c’, slit; d, posterior terminal points of lips; e, horny plate; f, arms partially exserted; g, the point at which the animal is at- tached to the chamber. 4-4, 4-5. Under and side views of A. lampas: letters as in 4-3. 4-6. Anterior portion laid open to show true body and arms. a, one of the valvular lips; J, the other valvular lip cut across and laid back; ¢, fleshy pedi- Explanation of Plate 20 continued on page 217 BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 20 Fioripa CirRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 247 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 20 continued cle supporting the arms d; e, mouth; f, upper lip; 9, rostrated termination of upper lip; 4, arms or palpi by the sides of the mouth furnished with pincers; i, branchiae. 4-7. Portion of the true body as seen in the compressor. a, upper lip; b, rostrated portion of upper lip; d d, arms or palps by sides of mouth; e, prehensile arms; e’, mouth; f, the outer or first pair of mandibles; g, second pair of mandibles; 4, third or innermost pair of mandibles; i, branchiae. 4-8. A few of the plates or setae of the branchiae highly magnified, exhibiting a double channel at the broad extremity which is bifid. 4-9. Prehensile cushion of the arms. From Tomlinson 1969a, p. 128. 5. Trypetesa lampas on Lunatia heros from Falmouth, Massa- chusetts. Abbreviations: TC, thoracic cirri; MC, mouth cirrus; H, head; HK, horny knob; HD, horny disk; a, female viewed perpendicular to shell surface; b, viewed parallel to shell surface; c, female in burrow, surface view. Comparative scales shown by markers. 218 BuLLeTIN 290 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 21 Figure Page 1. Sacculina americana Reinhard ..............-...:<...:.sc.oc- ~— BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 22 FLoriIpDA CIRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD 219 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 22 Figure Page 2: —SaCUlina SCHIMPER BOSCIA 5.620 5o sss ccccscecesesncoonssssneesesceeeceacssuaeeeess 191 1k. External view of sac, left side, dorso-ventral diameter about 5 mm. Holotype, from Boschma, 1950, p. 4. 2. Sections of two different parts of the external cuticle, X 530. From Boschma, 1933, p. 229. 3. Sacculina, bosehmiai) Reinhard) <,.-.<.scc.<2cc:ccsscseesescsssaccccsnceatuacearserae 186 3F. External appearance of sac seen from left side. Holotype. From Reinhard, 1955, p. 78. 3E. Retinacula. 3D. Longitudinal sections of the colleteric glands. 3C. Excrescences of the ex- ternal cuticle. 46: -Sacculina hirsuta bosch cis. 22 ecsccsce. censcesesecteaceseon eee 187 Figures from Boschma, 1925, p. 10, pl. II, fig. 1; 1931, p. 312. 4. External view of holotype, * 5. 5. External view of another specimen, < 5.25. 6. Section of the external cuticle of the mantle, X 370. T-10) ©Sacculina’ pustulata’ Boschnias 002 eh ee 188 7. External view of holotype, X 5. After Boschma, 1925, pl. II, fig. 2. 8D. External appearance of specimen from Venezuela. After Reinhard, 1955, p. 80. 9. Section of the external cuticle of the mantle, X 370. 10. External cuticle of the mantle seen from above. After Boschma, 1925, p. 11. 220 BuLLETIN 290 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 23 Figure Page 1-3) Sacculina tessellata BoSchmiay osc rcccscccsecscecceee ee 192 Figures from Boschma, 1925, p. 12 and pl. II, fig. 3. 1. External view of sac, X 5, holotype. 2. Section of the ex- ternal cuticle, < 370. 3. External cuticle of the mantle seen from above, X 370. 4-6. Sacculina rathbunae BoSchma 2... cece eeeeccccccssertscececeseeeers 189 4d. External view of sac, X 4.5, holotype, from Boschma, 1950, p. 4. 5. Sections of two different parts of the external cuticle, X< 530. From Boschma, 1933, p. 222. 6E. Specimen from Vene- zuela, after Reinhard, 1955, p. 80. 7-9. Sacculina reniformis Boschma ............ Where Re hee Nob ba Od 5 cea 190 7i. External view of sac, left side, dorso-ventral diameter 4.5 mm. Holotype, from Boschma, 1950, p. 4. 8A. External ap- pearance of sac, specimen from Venezuela. From Reinhard, 1955, p. 80. 8B. Excrescences of the external cuticle, surface view. 8C. Types of retinacula. 9. Section of the external cuticle and excrescences as they are distributed on the surface of this cuticle, X 530. From Boschma, 1933, p. 227. BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT., VOL. 68 PLATE 24 thoracic 3 appendages { Figure FLoriIpA C1iRRIPEDIA: WEISBORD EXPLANATION OF PLATE 24 All figures on this plate reduced 1/4 from originals. 1-4. Ptychascus glaber Boschma 0.000.000.0000... ccc ccessscccssscceesssesscesseeeees Figures 1-3 from Boschma (1933a). Figure 4 from Boschma (1967). la. Holotype, on Sesarma benedicti, < ti ot an ’ i? ' Ww , ye Ls al 16 a rt pte ‘ \s Ries ec eatuial «ies! ae: | or A wires’ jure ah +0e-, GE lav? i. : AVRO Burs OUD BES “pp pm Va ort jpeaect ct a e, .4 ¢ AE SAL AYE wal " s tape fac< ’ at ¢ i? t= oni ‘ip i eos nn 6b Md 12 | op 71: afl ¢ cil gu e¥ t os ie, Tint a 'A oft? (pee ‘ : A ie ri i ° e ei@> nit i tts id | ; if wdihie }- ¥ ; pA see aT eae | 2 ur . gimrdiunse tae | braeypt iets iy ioe , Tomy otlni 16 P sig aie) Sm one i a trey “~ La ha ia ~ ae te j v nesens rt rt » ov i ‘elargs ® es ay «fete at a Ana ' ee Lt ee ee i an A hs 6 aw. rt’. dle \ rip ER ay ee * 4 ed oe jamin *ehee 7 | <= i A nN : S) oe LI. LI. LIII. LIV. LV. LVI. LVII. LVIII. LIX. LX. LXI. LXII. LXIII. LXIV. LXV. LXVI. LXVII. LXVIII. Volume II. III. LV. (Nos. 231-232). AD ODsp ps selOM plas ese ccssrcseestes craters cere here Antarctic bivalves, Bivalvia catalogue. (Nos: 253;,°236)s). 387 spps, 43M pls: (5.2 New Zealand forams, Stromatoporoidea, Indo-Pacific, Mio- cene-Pliocene California forams. (Nos. 237-238). AS Sip pe, A Sup ISs yess eee sauna ae eel Venezuela Bryozoa, Kinderhookian Brachiopods. (Nos. 239-245). STO SDD OO DIS ieee ee eee eee Dominican ostracodes, Lepidocyclina, mollusks, (Nos. 246-247). (ASIA 0} oS ISAO) ipa tee ee otra renter ee Cenozoic corals, Trinidad Neogene mollusks. (Nos. 248-254). 7a 0g 0 | [ener LO Sani gle eee tT ek om Forams, North Carolina fossils, coral types, Cenozoic Echinoids, Cretaceous Radiolaria, Cymatiid gastropods (Nos. 255-256). BDI Diy 10 Die DU Seats tears tr —n cere ee ere need oes Jurassic ammonites, (Nos. 257-262). BOS DD oD Pisa y eee cee eran a tee Cretaceous Radiolaria and Forams, Pacific Silicoflagellates, North American Cystoidea, Cyclonema, Vasum. (No. 263). FI Io) oy) eee Eee ees cee Pr Bibliography of Cenozoic Echinoidea. (Nos. 264-267). Hoag 0) OAT choliny 0) kc gee sc ie ae eA RM Rr Accete ee Radiolaria, cirripeds, Bryozoa, palynology. (Nos. 268-270). SSDs Site RS ee reece tn ek ke Mollusks, Murex catalogue, Cretaceous Radiolaria. (Nos. 271-274). HCA 9) Oe YB 0) Kos gaa a ee Ne cE ee Trace fossils, ammonoids, Silicoflagellates, microfauna. (Nos. 275-277). BPP ee ao eDiSs sc tee eso cents Chitinozoa, Spumellariina, Mexican Ammonites (INGER OT BCRINT | ake th sia teri OR aals ee cerca ae ee ie Palynology, corals, echinoderms, Foraminifera, and crinoids. (No. 282). BVT VoD GD) 0) is Veeeserereeeees eee mee Ostracode Symposium. (Nos. 283-286). (5X8) 10) hy OVA 10). eee eee ee Crinoids, gastropods, corals, ostracodes. (No. 287). GUNS O05 GO) TOG6 cecrereccenrte eee a Misc. Paleozoic (No. 288-289). TRS (OV Dgy WO FONE, eee ee een Paracrinoidea, ostracodes PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA See Johnson Reprint Corporation, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. 10003 Monographs of Arcas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids. (Nos. 6-12). CUI oe GeV a) poy meena eR Bee See Heliophyllum halli, Tertiary turrids, Neocene Spondyli, Paleozic cephalopods, Tertiary Fasciolarias and Pale- ozoic and Recent Hexactinellida. (Nos. 13-25). Er or 6 Sr ako) hs ie meester cee ape Ra Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny, Paleozoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies, gastropod studies, Carboniferous crinoids, Cretaceous jellyfish, Platystrophia and Venericardia. (Nos. 26-33). AOD DA DISe cre se eae Rudist studies Busycon, Dalmanellidae Byssonychia, De- vonmen lycopods, Ordovican eurypterids, Pliocene mol- usks, V. (Nos. 34-47). Aa'S ep ps il Olmapl sss ese een ee Tertiary Arcacea, Mississippian pelecypods, Ambonychiidae, Cretaceous Gulf Coastal forams. VI. (Nos. 38-41). AAAS Dene S Sip USS pease orate a phase hc Lycopsids and sphenopsids of Freeport Coal, Venericardia, Carboniferous crinoids, Trace fossils. VII. (Nos. 42-46). AQ OM Ups, UA DLSh. wee oes a Torreites Sanchezi, Cancellariid Radula, Ontogeny, sexual dimorphism trilobites, Jamaician Rudists, Ordovician Crinoids. VIII. (Nos. 47, 48). WFD ete O Oil DL Seer ee ed ee ec SA ee 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 18.00 20.00 20.00 20.00 7.25 25.00 30.00 30.00 32.00 35.00 45.00 11.00 | BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY Vol. I-XXIII. See Kraus Reprint Corp., 16 East 46th St. New York, N. Y. 10017. U.S.A. XEXTV. | (Nos.,80-87). 69334 pp; 27 pls: 2 eee 12.00 Mainly Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Mollusca. XXV. (Nos. (88-948), 306 pp. 30. pls. (eee 12.00 Paleozoic, Mesozoic, and Miocene fossils. NOME Ones: GSaUMs AO foe SS GS cee ee 14.00 Florida Recent, Texas and South America Cretaceous, Cenozoic fossils. XXVIII. (Nos: 101-108). 376° pp.,) 36 pls. eee 14.00 Tertiary mollusks, Paleozoic Venezuela, Devonian fish. XXVIIT.. (Nos: 109-114); 412 -pp:, 34 pls: 222-2 eee 14.00 Paleozoic cephalopods, Cretaceous Eocene, forams. SEXEX.: /(Nos. (115-116). 7S8)\Npp-p oe, Biss tear 18.00 Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods. SOX. . (No. 117) e 6563. pps 6s° ples 2 eee 16.00 Jackson Eocene Mollusks. XXXII. (Nos. 118-128); 458 pp.,.27-pls:, eee 16.00 Mollusks, crinoids, corals, forams, Cuban localities. XXX. (Nos: (129-133). 2294 pp...39 pls. 2 eee 16.00 Silurian cephalopods, crinoids, Tertiary forams, Mytilarca. XOXO. CNos:< 1342199) 448: pp.) Staple) eee 16.00 Devonian annelids, Tertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran strati- graphy paleontology. XOCXTV... (Nos. 140-145): 400: pp.,. 19 pls: 2 ee 16.00 Forams, cephalopods, ostracods, conularid bibliography. MXKV. (Nos...146-154).. 386 pp. 31 pls. — e 16.00 Forams, cephalopods, mollusks, ostracods. >, ©, 0, WA Be Nes WERSIGT) S Zhs Tee, 6) Tele ee 16.00 Forams, Eocene fish, rudists. MOXKOVET. (Nos. 161-164)., 486 pp: 3:7 pls.) acces eee 16.00 Cretaceous rudists, Foraminifera, Stromatoporoidea. MXXVITE.. (Nos. 165-176). 447 pp.,-53. pls. 2 ee 18.00 Forams, ostracods, mollusks, Carriacou, fossil plants. SOCKS. (Noss 177-183))5- 448) pps 23.6 PSs eer ccaeee esc cenee eee arcane reeeeee 16.00 South American forams, Panama Caribbean mollusks. XL. (No. 184)... 996 pp; Tapl.s see 18.00 Type and Figured Specimens P.R.I. MEA. (Nos. 185-192)... 381 pp. 35: pls) eee 16.00 Forams, mollusks, carpoids, Corry Sandstone. XEN... (No. 193). 2673..pp,, 48 %pls4 2S ee 18.00 Venezuelan Cenozoic gastropods. SLIM (Noss 5194-198). 427ipp 29) piss coe eseececeenee eee eee 16.00 Ordovician stromatoporoids, Indo-Pacific camerinids, Mis- sissippian forams, Cuban rudists. XLIV2 . (Noss2199-203)\) 2365\ pp. 68h plsi ee 16.00 Puerto Rican, Antarctic, New Zealand forams, Lepidocy- clina, Eumalacostraca. MEV? (ONo. + 204) 1595642 pp 263. spls.. 2 eS eee 18.00 Venezuela Cenozoic pelecypods. XEVI-~(Noss.205-211))506409) pps a 0nplsa 16.00 Forams, Crustacea, brachipods, Recent mollusks. XLVII. (Noss 212-217);) (584 ppt) Saikpis.) 2 eee 18.00 Forams, mollusks, polychaetes, ammonites. XLVI: “((Nos218) 2 W058 np pins 5 yp Sinecnee scree es eee ee eee 18.00 Catalogue of the Paleocene and Eocene Mollusca of the Southern and Eastern United States. MOLEX. (INoss8219°224) 5 G7 pp SSi) D1 So)eereereseeeer ee 18.00 Peneroplid and Australian forams, North American car- poids, South Dakota palynology, Venezuelan Miocene mol- luska, Voluta. L. (No. 225-230). 513 ppsc42)iplss, setae eee ee ee 18.00 Venezuela, Florida cirripeds, forams, Linnaean Olives, Camerina, Ordovician conodonts. fe; -D BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY (Founded 1895) LIBRARY FEB 17 1976 HARVARD _ UNIVERSITY = Vol. 69 No. 291 A Lewis G. WEEKs PUBLICATION GENERIC REVISION AND SKELETAL MORPHOLOGY OF SOME CERIOPORID CYCLOSTOMES (BRYOZOA) By OsBorNE Barr NYE, Jr. 1976 Paleontological Research Institution Ithaca, New York 14850, U.S.A. a uf] a A ir ih Dy yen ii iL a NaN ua Heme Bookbinding Co., Inc. 360 Summer Street Boston, Mass. 02210 = sores OOOO 3 2044 072 274 810 Se a atin Settiadts sn Aelia Nien fax tn ee 4